propagate its Species or produce other Souls for which end it Continually lays up from its provision an incentive matter and Continually desires to expose it to an inkindling It is natural for every Animal without guide or example to take its proper food and to Swallow it down both that the web of the Body being daily increased might grow to its due magnitude and also that the Soul as it were its woof being daily supplyed with new plenty of Spirits may be able to be Coextended or stretched forth equally with the Body and able to perform lively the Acts of its Functions Then assoon as the Lineaments both of the Body and the Soul being sufficiently drawn forth and the Compass and Bulk of each Compleated some Animal Spirits superfluous from the individual work begin to abound and so seperate into the genital parts with a Subtil humour picked from the whole Body as it were into a Store-house destinated for the propagating the Species and there being lay'd up forme the Idea of the Animal which afterwards is transferred into a fit Matrix for to be perfectly formed The genital Humour is not as Hippocrates formerly taught and as now commonly believed carried from the Brain into the Spermatick Vessels for no peculiar passages lye between that and these Bodies far remote but without doubt the bloody mass it self sends its most noble part into the Genitals as well as into the Brain Wherefore when as there are no Nerves that reach to the Testicles and that there are noted Arteries sent and admirably made thorow wandering Passages and frequent engraftings of the Veins to wit for that End that they may carry the most pure flower of the Blood as it were thorow the winding Chanels of an Alembick distilled by a long passage and so wrought and made most highly subtil into those parts what is superfluous of this or less clarified the Veins do not only receive and carry back but also because from the much Spirit a great quantity of Serous water which serves always for its Vehicle abounds therefore the Water-Carryers are produced in these parts abundantly more than in any others But that a great loss of the genital Humor doth hurt very much the Brain and the Nerves and bring to them a notable debility the reason is because the blood as it makes up the losses of the seed destinated for the propagating its Species carries thither and bestows whatsoever is most precious of its own in the mean time as the Brain is defrauded of its due provision by the great plenty of Spirits being carried into the Spermatic Bodies yea as the blood is not able sufficiently to impart to the Genitals out of its proper store it remands or snatches its Tribute from the Brain and other parts that it might be there bestowed so that not seldom the strength of the whole Soul and Body is consumed on the mad insatiate fulfilling of Lust or Venus and in these desires everyone or the unskilful complains of Flames and feels the blood not only to flame forth but a greater fire increasing to make hot the marrow yea oftentimes it is known to burn up the Flesh Inwards and Bones and to reduce them to a rottenness As to that most quick and Intimate Commerce of the brain with the genital Members for as much as the Venerian imagination Causes presently an insurrection in these parts and on the other side a swelling up of the seminal humor stirs up the Venerial Imagination the Cause is not an Instinct thorow the private passages of the Nerves which are wholly wanting reciprocated from this to that but because for the Act of Generation greatly necessary and performed with a most vehement Affection one part of the soul by it self or one part after another is not moved but the whole Hypostasis together and on a sudden and is inclined or snatched towards the Genitals hence every most light incentives of Lust are most swiftly powred forth thorow the universal parts of the Soul fiery of themselves and Extreamly perclive or apt for such fires Whilst this Corporeal Soul being inkindled like flame in the animated Body on every side diffuseth Heat and Light we may take notice of its various tremblings shakeings inequalities and irregular Commotions these sorts of Irregularities to be observed concerning the phasis or appearance of this Soul of which we treat tho they are more perspicuous in Man than in Brute Animals yet they altogether respect the inferiour Soul of Man which is Common to him with the Brute Animals But that we may briefly handle some of these Affections of the Corporeal Soul first it is to be noted that its flame does not always flame forth equally For besides that its food is sometimes afforded more plentifully and too sulphureous sometimes more thinly and less inflameable so that the Flame is inlarged or Contracted its accension also in the praecordia tho of it self moderate and equal is wont to be variously shaken by the fanning of Passions so that it is carried sorth sometimes into an Excessive burning as from Anger and Indignation sometimes this vital flame is in danger to be always blown out as by sudden Joy and another time almost suffocated as by sudden fear or sadness In like manner the Systasis or Constitution of the Soul from the rest of the Affections being exposed as flame to the winds is diversly changed in its appearance as will more clearly appear when we shall speak particularly of its Affections Nor do these sorts of Inordinations only proceed from the sudden impulses of Passions but sometimes the Vital flame habitually becomes decayed weak and as it is were half exstinct as by intemperate Cold and also as is observed in the phlegmatick diseaâe the dropsie longing of maids and other diseases in whom the Blood being too watery like moist and green wood sends forth but a small and inconstant flame and almost overwhelm'd with fume and vapour But sometimes the bloody Liquor being more sulphureous than it ought is almost wholy inkindled as happens in a Choleric Complexion and in an intemperate Feavor According to either of these hights as the inkindling of the vital flame is altered so the lucid particles which flow from it to wit the beamie texture of the Animal spirits diversly shines and breaths forths from the decayed or bound up inkindling of the Blood the sphear of the sensitive soul is seen to be straitned and to be drawn in within the limit of the Body and to be immerged or sunk down so that it doth not sufficiently actuate or illustrate the whole frame of the Brain and its Appendix On the Contrary when the Vital Fire is very strong so it doth not burn forth too much and feavourishly the Constitution of the Animal Spirits being made greater in it self is much inlarged forth far beyond the Compass of the Body so that any one exulting for Joy
it were in a Circle the Throat or Appetite provokes the Sension and the Sension causes the Appetite to be sharpned and iterated this Kind of mutual reciprocation of the Animal Spirits from the Brain to the Sensory and on the contrary persists for some time till the same like âwaving of Water either leisurely vanishes or is obliterated by the exciting of a new waving So indeed Passions and Desires wear out themselves or are consumed by time or they are blotted out by the coming of some other Passion When the Animal Spirits desiring too much a sensible Delight do often and for a long time iterate and intend the Appetite and Act of the pleasurable Sension there is need of Reason to come between whereby they being changed into Sacred and Moral Meditations may be called away from their Carnal Genius which Avocation however they obey not but difficultly and unwillingly for as much as to be expanded and to enjoy pleasing Objects is the Recreation and Food of the Spirits and to be restrained or kept in and very much to be employed about the works of the Mind is to them a Labour and a difficult task CHAP. IX Of the Passions Particularly COncerning the Number of the Passions as it hath been variously disputed among Philosophers so in famous Schools this Division into Eleven Passions long since grew of use to wit the Sensitive Appetite is distinguished into Concupiscible and Irascible to the first are counted commonly six Passions viz. Pleasure and Grief Desire and Aversion Love and Hatred but to the latter five viz. Anger Boldness Fear Hope and Desperation are wont to be attributed But this distribution of the Affections is not only incongruous for that Hope is but ill referred to the Irascible Appetite and Hatred and Aversion seem rather to belong to this than to the Concupiscible But it is also very insufficient because some more noted Affections as Shame Pity Emulation Envy and many others are wholly omitted Wherefore the Ancient Philosophers did determinate the Primary to a certain Number then they placed under their several Kinds very many indefinite Species Truely the Sensitive Soul like a Proteus is wont to be so diversly disturbed and altered into manifold Kinds with the various Flâctuation and divers sorts of Inclination of the Animal Spirits Blood and other Humors that a cense or view of all the Passions can scarce be had But however that these if not all at least the chief of them may be in some measure discovered we will here ordain Pleasure and Grief for the extreams or the opposite bounds of the Inclinations of the Corporeal Soul then we will consider after what manner the Objects belonging to either by what means soever may be applied and what sorts of Impressions they are wont to fix on the Spirits Blood and solid Parts The Corporeal Soul therefore affecting Pleasure as the greatest height of its felicity in which it would acquiesce is moved at the appearance of any Good if it be to come and contrary to opinion by and by for the getting it Desire or Love arises if with Opinion Hope and Boldness if Opinion esteems Fruition hopeless Desperation is raised up if this Good be past or should be lost by our default Shamefacedness or Repentance is brought in if it be possessed by others Emulation and Envy Love is busied about it being taken absolute without respect to time or possession Besides also there are other respects and habitudes of appearing Good able to excite many other Affections with ease In like manner on the contrary side Grief or Trouble is a Sickness of the Sensitive Soul and a Disposition very much ingrateful to it wherefore at all the Objects apparently threatning its Induction the Soul variously Contracts her self and is inclined hither and thither that she might shun the approaches of the threatning Evils wherefore there are so many Affections respecting Grief and Subordinate to it as there are means by which the Sensitive Soul or the Disposition of the Spirits composes her self for the shaking off or the shunning of any Evil. Hatred is busied about Evil taken absolutely that being absent we prosecute with Aversion by and by about to come with Fear and unworthily brought with Anger falling upon our selves we sustain it with sadness inflicted on our Friends with Pity There are besides many other Appearances of approaching Evil for the shuning of which the Soul is compelled into many Metamorphoses and at the same time draws into the like Gestures as it were Mimical the Humors and Members of the Body and oftentimes the Rational Soul it self As it would be a business very tedious and of immense Labour to rehearse all the Kinds of Passions and to unfold them we have designed therefore to speak only of the Chief Species of the Passions with their manner of affecting in respect both of the Body and also of the Superior Soul Love and Hate follow next and as it were at the back of Pleasure and Grief because the Sensitive Soul being greatly prone as hath been said to Pleasure Prosecutes all things apparently Good without respect to Circumstances with an Universal and most ample Affection of Love in like manner shunning Grief or Trouble it hates and detests all things apparently Evil which may seem to induce Evil by any manner of way The Good exciting Love is objected after a twofold manner to wit either to the Sense or the Opinion As to the first Objects which consist of Particles Congruous and Curiously fitted to the Sensory so that they stroke gently the Spirits there flowing and cause them to run and to rejoyce together these bring forth a desirable Sension whose Impression being transmitted by the passage of the Nervous Processes to the Brain by pleasing there in like manner the Spirits stirs them up into a pleasant apprehension of the sensible thing and a desire of it Hence these Spirits inhabiting the Brain for the fruition of this Object try several or manifold Endeavours viz. Some being reflected towards the Sensory desire to cleave more closely and to be united to this Good in the mean time others flowing towards the Breast sometimes dilate and open the Bosoms of the Heart that they may more plentifully receive the Blood imbued with a certain Virtue of the Object and enjoy it and sometimes the Spirits draw together these receptacles of the Heart and drive outwardly the Blood as if about to seek something more largely of Good from the Object with which being filled at last it is received by the heart by and by dilated Further in this Affection of Love concerning the sensible Object if that it be very strong the whole Sensitive Soul or the whole Systasis of the Spirits is inclined towards the beloved thing lifts up to it the whole Nervous System and together with the solid Parts draws and leads the Humours so when we are indulged with a fair Aspect or Melody
once conceiving Sadness and Indignation like the Sea working with opposite winds has Floods excited from every Coast and striking one against another among themselves Besides the Eleven Affections even now recited and unfolded according to the Vulgar Opinion there remains some others excited according to the other manifold Affections and Gestures of the Corporeal Soul the chief of which are Pity and Envy Glory or Boasting and Shame which however are very near related to the afore recited or are Composed out of them For Pity is made out of Love and Sadness by reason of the Evils of a Friend On the contrary Envy out of Hatred and Sorrow by reason of the Good things of an Enemy Glory or Boasting is a certain kind of Joy and Exultation conceived by reason of an Opinion of our Good had from others and Shame is a certain Sadness and Consternation of the Soul by reason of an Opinion of our ills conceived by others Further Concerning this Passion 't is observable that when the Corporeal Soul being abashed is enforced to repress its Compass she notwithstanding being desirous as it were to hide this Affection drives forth outwardly the Blood and stirs up a redness in the Cheeks to wit the Sensitive part of the Soul as it were hiding its head puts before her self a Portion of the Vital or the Bloody Soul under whose wings somewhat stretched forth the Confusion might be hid Besides we take notice that the Corporeal Soul is not only affected by Objects and their Impressions and compelled into various Gestures and the aforesaid Passions but besides she hath certain innate Dispositions by reason of which by the mere instinct of Nature without any Influence of the Object she puts forth her self and is excited into certain Emanations or Spontaneous forces Of which sort are first an amplification or inlarging the Individual Person and then a Propagation of its Kind It is Natural for every Animal without example or teaching to seek for and swallow down its food both that the Body may be daily increased to its due Magnitude and also that the Soul being daily supplied with a new Score of Spirits may be co-extended to the Body and be able lively to perform the Acts of her Functions Then as soon as the Lineamenâs both of the Body and Soul being sufficiently drawn forth and the Bulk and Compass of either are Compleated some Animal Spirits flowing over from the work of the Individual begin to abound and then being separated into the Genital Parts with a subtil Humor picked from the whole Body destinated for the Propagating the Species as it were in a Store-house and there layed up they form there the Idea of a new Animal which afterward is transferred into a convenient Womb to be perfectly formed When the Seeds of a new Animal are so lay'd the whole Corporeal Soul is drawn with all its Powers into this work of Propagating the Species more than of the Conserving of the Individual wherefore the Blood supplies the Testicles no less than the Brain with a most subtil and noble Matter for the store of Animal Spirits and when after too great Expence the Spirits are deficient in them that presently the loss may be made up oftentimes the Brain and Nerves are defrauded of their due Pension and are suffered to languish that in the mean time the Blood may pour forth more plentifully spirituous Particles into the Spermatic Vessels Yea it is thought that it doth sometimes snatch the Animal Spirits from the Brain it self which it bestows on the Genitals in the Act of Venery For it appears so when by immoderate Venery the Brain presently labours with a want of Spirits for as much as from thence there is no passage for them to the Spermatick Vessels but by the Blood if that the Animal Spirits superabound with a Prolifick Humour Swelling up within the Genital Parts presently the whole Corporeal Soul as it were incited to the begetting of a young one is inclined to Concupiscence or Lust The Incentives of Lust even against the Mind are sought for and they are lay'd hold on however brought by any Sense the Blood boils up the Marrow in the Back grows hot the Eyes are inflamed the Genitals are inflated so that there wants little unless Reason coming between recalls her and Prohibits her from the Beastliness of it but that the whole Corporeal Soul on every occasion should be dissolved in Lust. In these kind of Affections of Concupiscence may be most clearly discerned the distinct Strivings and contrary Endeavours of two Souls because whil'st the Corporeal Soul being incited to Lust inclines her self wholly towards the Genital Members and Compels thither greater floods of the Blood and greater store of the Animal Spirits the Heart and Brain being left wanting of Provision on the contrary the Superior Mind rising up and shewing the Commands of Reason and Religion shews a receipt to the other and Commands that the Animal Spirits return to their tasks to be performed within the Brain and also that the raging Blood should be recalled towards the Praecordia and being there suppressed might be restrained from disorderly Excursions Hence the flame of Lust being re-extinct for a time and the Powers of the Inferior Soul being reduced into Order the Acts of Sobriety Prudence and of other Science and Discipline may be exercised but if the reins of Reason be let loose or new incentives of Lust are brought the Corporeal Soul shaking off the yoak snatches her self again to the like Enormities There remain yet some other Affections of the Corporeal Soul as Sleep and Watching Grief and Pleasure excited in private Members which for as much as they respect not the whole Soul at once but this or that Portion of the Body or Peculiar Powers of it and chiefly the Sensitive or Locomotive therefore we shall handle these anon and shall next proceed to the Sense and its Kinds CHAP. X. Of the Sense in General THe Vital or Flamy part of the Corporeal Soul being rooted in the Blood seems not much to know or perceive what things are offer'd outwardly to or acted inwardly in the Body So althâ the Blood have life yet 't is scarce sensible or knowing for this which ought to be always employed with a perpetual Motion and even inkindling for the Offices for the sustaining of Life cannot be at leisure to mind any smaller Matters or outward Accidents Indeed great Passions also in some measure disturb the Blood and pervert and variously drive it from its wonted Course and like violent Blasts shake not only the Leaves or Body of the Tree but also sometimes pull up the Roots out of the Earth So whatsoever mutations or alterations happen to the Blood proceed either from the Complexion of its Liquor being changed or from the impulse or incitation of the containing Bodies But the other Sensitive part of this Soul which being
and feet yea and stretch forth all their members with a mighty strength and a most strong force that indeed the whole Soul seems to grow hot and furious in the whole body to be mad or rather as it were to be inflamed with a sudden burning And truly a Phrensie cannot be more aptly defined than that it is a burning or inflammation of the whole sensitive soul or animal spirits as to their whole Hypostasis or Constitution This burning always beginning from the spirits inhabiting the Brain and wandring from thence into the other parts of the sensitive soul seems to receive from the Blood first growing hot and raging with a Feavourish fire both the first incentive matter and then the constant food of the burning For indeed it is probable that the blood burning Feavourishly doth pour forth on the Brain sometimes sulphureous Particles together with the spirituous which being half inflamed and after a sort burning forth penetrate together with the others and from thence immediately entring into all the marrowy and nervous passages adhere every where to the spirits and so render them being inflamed highly rageing and implacable Certainly it is more likely that the Phrensie is rather excited after this manner by an inflammation of the Spirits than from that of the Meninges or of the Brain which more surely causes an Headach or Lethargy than a Fury as we have frequently found by Anatomy And indeed that it is so is not only ours or any new opinion but that great follower and best interpreter of Hippocrates Prosper Martianus who hath affirmed the same thing almost in express words viz. Comment on his Book De Morbis 3. vers 99. pag. 151. he says That Hippocrates doth call the Phrensie a Delirium with a Feavour which is continual and depends upon a firm and stable Distemper to wit from an inflammation of those parts which serve to institute Nature Reason and the Mind For so the Animal Spirits whose viciousness cause the Delirium do not grow hot as it were by a simple quality but are altered as to their substance This Man manifestly distinguishes between heat and flame and affirming that to be in respect of quality and this an alteration in respect of substance plainly ascribes the cause of the Phrensie to the inflammation of the spirits He has in the same place more things apposite to our matter to wit that the containing cause of the Phrensie was not the inflammation of the Meninges but of the Spirits whose substance is indeed altered that is forasmuch as it is become fiery such a continual Delirium is excited I have oftentimes compared the production of the Spirits from the Blood into the Brain to a Chymical Distillation of which it is observed if the spirituous sulphureous liquor be provoked with too strong fire that in Distilling it sometimes takes fire and ascends in the Alembick with a very great flame This is known of Oyl of Turpentine of it self or with the Flowers of Sulphur to the great loss of some In like manner we may believe that the blood growing more strongly hot doth often communicate also a burning to the Spirits distilled out of it viz. that some half burnt Particles do insinuate themselves into the Pores of the Brain which rushing into all the passages of the Spirits both there and in its appendix every where inkindle the Spirits and compel them into most swift motions almost like Lightning But because the Phrensie doth not come upon all Feavours but only on those highly burning the reason is plain by what follows to wit the closure of the Brain ought to be so shut up that not only any extraneous thing might not be poured into them but that the more intense flame of the Blood however burning it be and though planted round about might not be able to break thorow wherefore some distemper'd with a burning Feavour although the Blood grows hot thorow the whole the Bowels burn the Marrow rages the Tongue and Jaws rosted like a coal yet the Brain being still firmly shut up all the Animal Functions remain whole and sound But on the contrary others who have a weak and too loose a Brain and their Blood more sulphureous than it ought become Phrensical not only from a burning Feavour but sometimes from a more gentle visit By reason of what foregoing cause and for what occasions or evident causes this is wont to happen is the next thing we shall inquire into Hitherto hath been shown that the immediate subject of the Phrensie is the sensitive Soul or the Hypostasis of the Animal Spirits and that the formal reason of the Disease doth consist in their Inflammation and that the conjunct cause is the sulphureous particles poured forth from the Blood into the inclosures of the Brain and there continually inkindling the Spirits and now it is no difficult matter to assign its procatartick or foregoing causes which we find partly in the Blood and partly in the Brain and its inhabitants The previous disposition of the Blood disposing to the Phrensie is sometimes simple sometimes twofold the former is an hot sharp or bilous constitution of it to wit that contains very many sulphureous Particles in it self which are apt to inflame the Blood in a Feavour more than ought to be and to insinuate its burning into the Brain This disposition when it is very potent and active often produces this Disease of it self but for the most part there is another disposition of the Blood which helps that former and renders it more efficacious to wit that besides the sulphureous and inflameable Particles there are others sharp and penetrative which enter into the Pores and open them so that the former more easily enter in or are introduced This the saline little Bodies conjoined with the sulphureous do in a manner effect hence Cholerick and Melancholick persons growing Feavourish are more prone to become furious but much more do the Heterogeneous Particles implanted in the Blood and moved by a Feavour open the doors of the Brain and intromit all that are inflameable wherefore a Phrensie frequently comes upon the Small-Pox and malignant and Pestilential Feavours The other provision to a Phrensie which is of the Brain consists partly in its temper and conformation and partly in the disposition of the Spirits inhabiting it As to the former those indued with an hot and dry Brain are found to be most prone to a Phrensie not because that constitution is more obnoxious to an inflammation or burning for to this it is less apt but because in such a Brain otherwise than in an hot and moist or cold and dry the Pores and passages are more open and too much gaping and so give an entrance to the incentive matter suggested from the Feavour which besides they much more easily admit if the Spirits being very fugacious or apt to flight or pathetick or passionate are upon every light occasion ready to fall
Spirits by their secret Influence These Kind of Affections without doubt proceed from occult Enmities of the Sensitive Soul for when it happens this Systasis or Disposition of the Animal Spirits by the meeting of some Object to be driven into Confusion it ever after that abhors the coming of the same or its Contact by its Effluvia's Secondly Sometimes the Sensitive Soul receives the Superior Rational Passions which we call Metaphysical and solicitously busying it self concerning their Good and Evil it either draws forth or shortens the Compass of its Expansion For indeed the Rational Soul relying on the help and familiarity of the Spirits dwelling in the Brain aspires to Metaphysical Notions which having more fully learnt it not only falls upon higher Speculations but also exerts a certain Superior Appetite to wit the Will and implicates it with certain Affections as it were inspired of God the exercise of which sort of Sacred Affections are not performed by the mere Conceptions of the Mind But their Acts being delivered from the Rational Soul into the Sensitive do first employ the Brain with the Phantasie then being transmitted from the Brain into the Breast there for that they produce in the Heart and Blood variety of Motions receive their Complement or Perfection Wherefore in the Worship of God Piety and Devotion are attributed very much to the Heart Hence Repentance the Love of God and Hate of Sin Hope of Salvation Fear of Divine Vengeance and many other acts of Religion are wont to be ascribed to the work and endeavour of the Heart The reason of which seems to be for as much as the whole Corporeal Soul is Commanded by the Rational Power that in Adoring God she should very much bow her self before the Deity and as it were lye prostrate on the Ground therefore presently both Parts of it viz. both the Sensitive and Flamy do repress themselves and restrain their wonted Emanations hence plenty of Animal Spirits being drawn from the Phantasie for the more full actuating the Organs of the Senses they bestow the Operations of the Nerves on the Praecordia which whil'st they are more straitly drawn together and as it were constrain'd cause the Blood to stay longer within the bosomes of the Heart and so inhibit it lest it should be too much inkindled within the Lungs and lest being inkindled by the Heart in the whole Body and chiefly should be carried rapidly into the Brain For indeed the Blood containing Life as a most precious Jewel in it self is not only heaped up more plentifully about the Praecordia in all Fear and Danger and is there lay'd up as it were for defence sake that it might better preserve its Flame But further in devout Affections whil'st the Rational Soul orders the Spirits inhabiting the Brain into sacred Conceptions and Notions by the Influence of the same Spirits the Bosomes of the Heart are also so affected that they cause the Blood to Centre and to be more fully drawn into them and there longer retain it as it were an Holocaust to be offered to God so as often as we Pray most earnestly we endeavour nothing less than that our Life with the Blood be laid upon the Altar of the Heart For truely almost every body experiences in himself that in strong Prayer the Blood is more and more heaped up in the Bosomes of the swelling Heart wherefore that the Vacuities of the Lungs might be supplied we breath deeply and so the Air being more fully drawn in the Muscles of the Breast and the Diaphragma are detained almost in a continual Systole or more often iterated to wit for this end that the Vital Blood to be offered as it were a Sacrifice to God should be there kept nor suffer'd to go from thence or to be inlarged till as it were by a long immolation together with Prayers lieve may be had from the Godhead Yea 't is to be observed that those religiously affected are apt at all times to call back the Blood towards the Praecordia and to repress it from a more plentiful Excursion which may give a loose to Delights or Mirth Because 't is just that this Vital Humor should be Conserved even Holy and Pure for God and as it is so restrained in the Praecordia lest it should grow too luxurious nor be carried towards the Brain with too impetuous a Rapture the Conceptions also of the Mind without much heat and distraction of thoughts concerning Divine things Hence it is that Drinking of Wine Banquetting and every Kind of Dissolute Life because they render the Blood lawless and not able to be restrain'd or bridl'd are said to make hard the Heart and to obstruct the Duties of Religion Further not only the devout Acts of Religion and Pious Affections are attributed to the Breast and Praecordia but also the sober Counsels of Wise men yea and the Exercises of Virtues and Moral Habits are ordinarily ascribed by Philosophers to this Seat or Subject Hence Wise men are said to be Cordati Hearty or sage of Heart but when one that is unwise or plainly foolish doth a thing it is said That there is nothing leaps in the left part of his Breast The reason of which seems to be that when as the Animal Spirits which are the immediate Instruments of thoughts are procreated altogether from the Blood not only their more excellent disposition but their right and timely Dispensation depends chiefly on the Praecordia For to these are owing that the Blood be inkindled in its due manner and also Eventilated that it may give to the Brain firm and stable Animal Spirits which however Subtil and Active yet may not be volatile beyond measure and hence the Solidity of the Mind and the sharpness of Judgment are produced When on the contrary by reason of the Blood more slowly passing thorow the Praecordia or more swiftly than it should do the Animal Spirits become too fixed or volatile above measure and therefore either a stupidity or lightness of Mind arises But in truth Wisdom is much rather ascribed to the Heart for as much as from thence râins are put upon the Blood apt for fiercenesses and Impetuosities lest that rushing into the Brain with an inordinate rapture should not only disturb its serious Cogitations but stir up enormous Motions of the Appetite and mad Lusts. For truely whil'st the Spirits inhabiting the Brain are disposed by the Intellect from thence presiding within the Imagination into Series and Orders of Notions the Blood about to break forth from the Heart ought very much to be restrained lest that growing luxurious it should confound all things by an importune evasion of the Brain and should agitate the Spirits called away from this work into Commotions and various Fluctuations wherefore from the immoderate drinking of Wine for as much as by it the Blood is made more head-strong and will not be repressed or contained by the Heart Men become not only
spaces of time had been measured out by the wheels of a Clock Secondly The Animal Spirits being wearied by the hard labour of the Body or too serious intention of the Mind indulge themselves with Sleep of their own accord For when after immoderate exercise by reason of Heat and Sweat flowing forth the Spirits plentifully exhale and those which are left being as it were poured forth and distracted one from another as soon as those have left them they presently lay aside all work that they may Concentre themselves within and recollect their forces for the like reason after vehement study or long Contention of the Mind by reason that the Animal Spirits become very much tyred we grow Sleepy yea sometimes serious Meditation and when imployed with Hearing chiefly of Sacred things and great Attention procures an invincible Sleep the reason of which is not that the Spirits are so much consumed or wearied but because they are gathered together in two great heaps in the Brain and so with them too great plenty of the Nervous Humor is poured in whereby the Brain is overflowed Hence also it is that if presently after Eating Reading or Philosophical Lectures be attended to they shall cause Sleep sooner than an Opiat to wit because these more grave Exercises of the Mind both convey more plentifully to the Head the Blood and at the same time the Spirits Concentre together on every side towards the middle Part of the Brain wherefore from the Blood coming to its border a mighty heap of Nervous juice is admitted in by which the Spirits are presently overturned and their spaces stuffed up the contrary happens as often as any one after a full Banquet shall go to the Theatres to see Plays for the Spirits being stretched forth by delectation blow up and distend the Brain so that the coming in of the Sleepy Humor thô heaped up at the Door is kept out Thirdly We may observe that the Animal Spirits when delighted with a soft Harmony are invited inwards from the Organs of the Senses and being there recreated slide into Sleep So a certain Musical and soft modulation of the Voice the gentle murmur of Waters the soft whispering of the Wind also pleasant Fancies as when we Imagine our selves to be in a green Meadow or splendid Houses because by this means the Spirits gently Concentre together Sleep is wont to creep upon one Fourthly There remains another manner of introducing Sleep to wit when the Animal Spirits are oppressed by Narcoticks or Opiats taken inwardly or applied outwardly and so are inhibited the exercise of their Function For Opiats because they Poison the Spirits extinguish their forces as Water poured upon Fire or Sulphur laid on the Kitchin Fire and cause a Torpor or Numness wherefore if they are more largely taken that they cannot be overcome by the Spirits put to flight who by little and little being recollected renew the Systasis of the Soul a deadly or perpetual Sleep follows Fifthly To this rank ought to be referred the Penury or evil Constitution of the Animal Spirits for when they are either deficient in Plenty or are dull and Torpid that they can neither tolerate daily or hard Exercises nor actuate the Brain nor defend it against the Inundations of the serous Humors from thence are wont to be induced a Torpor or Numness and frequent Sleepiness of the Animal Faculty as is to be observed in Dropsical and Scorbutical People but the Consideration of this Kind of Torpor we shall refer to another place where we speak of Soporiferous Diseases 2. Another Kind of evident Causes by which Sleep is introduced consists in this that the Brain is first affected then by its Consent the Animal Spirits being half overthrown betake themselves to rest these Kind of Effects are chiefly brought in when an heap of Serum is poured in upon the Brain from the Blood too much stuffed with a watery Humor which watering it with too much moisture rushes overs its Pores and Passages and as it were drowes the Animal Spirits flowing in them Such an Inundation of Spirits is produced either from a too great taking in of Food whence the Blood swelling up above measure with the nourishing Humor too much puts down upon the Brain the plentiful provision of Nervous Juyce wherefore presently after a more full feeding or drinking men become Sleepy or also the Blood as to its Temper being made more watery moistens the Brain as it were with a perpetual shower and so renders those affected continually Sleepy as is wont to come to pass ordinarily in Dropical and Scorbutical People To these may be added and oftentimes is partly the Cause the imbecillity or weakness of the Brain and the loosness of its Pores so that they gaping too much most easily admit the serous heap whereby Sleepiness is brought in For it is observed That Drunkards especially such as drink Wine fall asleep with it on the least occasion and not only become Drunk but also Drowsie or Sleepy The reason of which is that when the passages of the Brain are more often and untimely unlocked with the Particles of the Wine at length become so feeble that the Blood growing hot above measure pours forth its Recrements upon the Brain and so causes from thence a torpor or stupidness therein These are the chief means whereby Sleep is effected when it is excited by reason of the overflowing of the Nervous juyce and as it were the over-turning of the Animal Spirits But as to these it hath been far otherways taught by the Opinion of the Vulgar to wit that fumes and vapors are raised up from the Chyle or Humors growing hot within the Viscera of Concoction which cloud the Brain and so cause a Numness But this Opinion easily falls since the Circulation of the Blood and the more plentiful Suffufion of it on the Brain have been known and that the rather because a passage from the Stomach into the Head thorow so many Inwards and bony Cloysters like stops seem impervious or not passable for the sending up of fumes Without doubt much the greatest part of the Humor with which the Brain is watered and the Spirits inhabiting it over-turned during Sleep is carried by the Arteries and distilled in immediately from the Mass of Blood But althô we deny vapors elevated from the Stomach to the Head to cause Sleep yet by reason of some affections of the Ventricle it manifestly appears that Sleepiness is induced for as much as Opiats being taken they begin to operate oftentimes presently and before the virtue or any of their Particles can come to the Brain by the passage of the Blood This also appears because we become Sleepy from more gross Meats and of ill Digestion which stay long in the Stomach and burthen it The reason of which seems to be because when as the Corporeal Soul or a principle portion of it is the immediate
nothing brought to it but that its passages like a course or wide strainer suffers all the grosser particles both Saline watery and earthy easily to pass thorow them Besides these more remote leading causes which become the act of the stirred up Morbific there are more strong Evident Causes for so great danger does not hang over the Brain as that its whole compass should be invaded from every morbid provision nor upon every light occasion But there are many and diverse occasions by which the sleepy assaults are seen to be incited the chief of these are great Surfeits Drunkenness especially of Wine or the Drinking immoderately of Strong-waters then after such excess to lye all night or sleep in the open Air further an evacuation of the Serum by otherways after having been long suppressed also if Spaw-waters being drunk in a larger quantity and not again render'd presently by Urine threaten a Lethargy And so also do recrements of other Diseases either not well or not at all Cured being translated to the Head so as a continual sleepiness often happens after acute Feavours or such as continue long and other Chronical Diseases and especially the Headach Frensie Empyema or collection of gross Humors upon the Lungs and the Colick Thus much of the Lethargy whose assault proceeds from the Cortex or shelly part of the Brain being affected to which succeed either an eclipse or an exclusion of the Spirits there inhabiting with a sleepiness and oblivion But as non-natural sleep so sometimes what is preternatural begins from the Spirits being first dejected and which is usual to succeed another Cause It is obvious to any one that this ordinarily happens from more strong Opiates without any previous flood or stopping of the cortical part of the Brain for it is not probable that Narcoticks stir up the Humors and send them to the Brain when it plainly appears that all the effervescences and flowings of these are allayed by them But if it should be asked after what manner and by what means Opiates cause sleep and sometimes a deadly Torpor or sleepiness we say That this Medicine is a certain kind of poison beating down or extinguishing the Animal Spirits by its blasting the Blood and solid parts in the mean time being almost untouch'd Wherefore when the Animal Spirits become raging and as it were struck with madness running hither and thither and will not be quieted and allayed Opiates being administer'd like water flung upon a flame destory some of the outmost bands of them so that the rest being lessened and flying inwards quietly lye down We have at large discoursed of these things in a particular Tract Of the Operations of Medicines on the Humane Body For the present we shall note which is to the purpose that Narcoticks or Medicines causing rest being taken at the mouth do put forth their powers partly in the Ventricle and indeed immediately and partly in the Brain both that and the Mass of Blood mediating By what means Narcoticks do operate whilst in the Ventricle and provoke sleep we have shewn Chap. XV. When they are moderate in either province they gently intoxicate some unquiet Spirits and so immediately quiet the rest but if any one takes Opiates in too large a Dose he shall presently feel hurt both in the Ventricle and in the Brain and a little after being insensible shall suffer a greater evil in either to wit a mighty heaviness and as it were an immoveable weight in the Stomach which seems to opress both it and the neighbouring parts indeed by this sign the Fibres of this place the Spirits which before actuated them being broken become without life and as it were dead then by reason of the Opiate particles being carried about with the Blood to the frame or compass of the Brain and instilled into its Cortical or shelly part the Spirits being driven away from thence or extinguished an irresistable and oftentimes a deadly sleep follows yea I have sometimes known from a more grievous hurt inflicted on the Ventricle only by the use of a more strong Narcotic Death it self to have followed before sleep could creep upon them coming by a long way about A strong man vexed with a most cruel Colick for ease sake whilst a Physician was sent for took rashly a great quantity of Opium a little after he had taken it he complained of a great burthen oppressing and mightily weighing down the Ventricle His Friends and the by-standers gave him Cordial waters Wine and Strong-Waters but without any ease This oppression creeping wider ahout the Precordia raised up pains and swoonings but still being awake and constant in mind he cryed out that his spirits more and more failed him till about three hours after complaining that his sight was gone he presently dyed But that we may return to the Lethargy as it is a Disease and not the effects of Opium whence we digressed concerning which we are yet to enquire whether it may arise from a Narcotick Humor begotten in us as some Chymists assert We shall tell you our conjecture that we think this 't is sufficiently plain that there are other sorts of Morbific particles produced in our Bodies than those commonly called Elementary and Humoral and that they do affect after a various manner viz. besides the Watery Earthly Bilous Phlegmatick or Melancholic we may find others Vitriolick Nitro-sulphureous and others participating of enormous Sulphurs and Salts and active to our evil The Convulsive Pathology can by no other means be delivered and explained unless by supposing that some extraneous little bodies and as it were Nitro-sulphureous which sticking to the Spirits and at last cast off by them stir up the Explosive that is Convulsive force In like manner we may think that others of another nature may perhaps be begotten such as are of a Sulphureous Vitriolick or Narcotick nature which when they creep into the Brain and nervous Stock fall upon some Animal Spirits which they by chance do meet with extinguishing and fixing them ordinarily induce their losses and eclipses such as happen in the Vertigo Apoplexy or Palsie as we shall more fully shew hereafter In like manner in a great fit of the Lethargy though it be improbable that these kind of Narcotick particles should be in heaps derived from the Blood into the Brain in so great a quantity that they should at once overturn the spirits dwelling in its whole precincts and fix them yet we may believe that this may be some part of the Cause Wherefore in every long sleepiness or Lethargick disposition we do suspect the Animal Spirits to be burthened with such a Lethaean Copula and that we should direct the darts of every Medicine against it Thus much concerning the formal reason subject and causes of the Lethargy properly so called the summ of all which is That the Animal Spirits the inhabitants of the exterior Brain being hindred from their wonted
same is wholly darkened and suffers a full eclipse The word Apoplexy denotes percussion and by reason of the stupendous nature of the Disease containing as it were something divine it is called a Sideration or Blasting for those taken with it being as it were Planet struck or with an invisible Numen fall suddenly to the ground and being deprived of sense and motion and the whole animal function ceasing unless that they breath they lye a long time as if dead and sometimes yield to death But if they revive oftentimes they are taken with an universal Palsie or else of one side The immediate subject of the Apoplexy and the nearest are the Animal Spirits inhabiting that region of the Brain where the principle faculties of the knowing or understanding soul reside to wit the Callous Body but we conclude the mediate subject to be the middle part of the Brain because from hence the instincts of all spontaneous motions proceed and in this the perceptions of all sensible things are terminated by what means the Cerebel and Praecordia and all the other parts both Animal and Vital are secundarily affected we shall shew anon when the symptoms of this Disease and their reasons are delivered Upon the coming of the Apoplectick fit all the acts of every spontaneous and knowing function to wit which depend upon the brain it self are forthwith hindred and cease the reason of which is because the Animal Spirits being suppressed in their chief place of meeting to wit the Callous Body both their next motion of expansion in that place as also their flowing forth into the nervous appendix is wholly defective For therefore by reason of such an eclipse of them in that place an immediate and an universal darkness is caused in the whole animal region which is under this government yet in the mean time the Pulse and respiration as also the motion of the Ventricle and Intestines are after a sort performed either perfectly and freely or at least interruptedly and with pain forasmuch as their actions proceed wholly from the Cerebel which is not at all or but little hurt by the Morbifick matter But it will seem difficult to be explained after what manner and from what causes the Animal Spirits are so suddenly and all at once suppressed and as it were extinguished about their first spring of emanation so that all sense and motion depending thereon ceases every where Concerning this there are many and diverse opinions of Authors whilst some place the cause of the Apoplexy in the Heart and others in the Brain then some lay the fault on the intemperance of that and others on the evil conformation of this Further the obstruction of the Brain is said by some to cause the Apoplexy in the greater Ventricles by others in its Pores or lesser passages then the obstruction being taken for the cause of the Disease and wholly binding up the lesser Pores of the Brain is said to excite the fit either because the afflux of the blood for the begetting of Spirits is hindred from those parts or because the flowing forth or emanation from thence of the Animal spirits is kept back It would be a tedious thing to examine the opinions of every one and to consider the weight of their reasons The Theory of this Disease seems to be very exactly delivered by the famous Webferus for in the first place for the finding out of its so abstruse and hidden causes he brings Histories or Anatomical observations in which the Phaenomena are declared in many dead Carcases of those dying of this Disease to wit in three struck or blasted he had found the blood extravasated or out of the Vessels here and there in great clodders and had largely marked the substance of the Brain in another the Serous Colluvies had overflowed the whole head both without and within the Skull From these footsteps of this most hidden Disease thus detected the Author concludes That the principal places affected are not the greater Ventricles but the middle marrowy substance of the Brain and Cerebel which is every where porous and indued with very small passages both that the vital spirits may flow in thither from the blood and that the animal may flow forth But indeed he affirms That the whole cause of every Apoplexy doth consist in these two viz. either in one of them or both of them together to wit either because the flowing of the blood thorow the Arteries to the Brain is deny'd or else by reason that the flowing forth of the Animal Spirit from the Brain and Cerebel thorow the Nerves and Spinal Marrow is prohibited or for both these causes together As to the former he proposes a threefold means whereby the blood may be hindred viz. First Either by reason of the obstruction of the inner Carotid Arteries and of the Vertebrals to wit which happens in the greater Vessels and chiefly about the ascent of the Brain from the blood concreted into cloddery pieces or in the lesser Vessels which pass thorow the brain from a Viscous Matter planted in them Or Secondly the flowing in of the blood is detained from the brain by reason of the compression of those Vessels which sometimes happens because the Paristhmia or Kirnels of the hinder part of the Neck do so swell up from a Serous heap of watry Humors that by pressing together the Arteries passing thorow shuts forth the passage of blood to the Head Or Thirdly The bloody flood may be hindred because a Vessel being preternaturally opened within the Skull great quantity of blood is poured forth which should otherways go to the benefit of the brain As to the other cause of the astonishing Disease viz. from the flowing forth of the Spirits being hindred he affirms that may be caused by two ways to wit either by reason of the obstruction of the beginning of all the Nerves caused by a serous inundation or by a sudden compression of the same which is caused either by an heaping up of too much blood in the Meninges or in some parts of the brain it self or in its Ventricles or else by a disposition of the Phlegmonodes These most ingenious reasons indeed seem to challenge our assent for that more probable or more likely are not easily to be brought but because we think some of these are to be altered and others to be added therefore we shall here institute though not a different yet somewhat another reason of this Disease And in the first place though we grant that the flowing in of the blood may be sometimes denyed to the Brain yet we do not believe that it only happens after the aforesaid ways nor that for that reason the Apoplexy doth arise We have elsewhere shewed that the Cephalick Arteries viz. the Carotides and the Vertebrals do so communicate one with another and all of them in several places are so ingraffed one in another mutually that if it happen that many
of them should be stopped or pressed together at once yet the blood being admitted to the Head by the passage of one Artery only either the Carotid or the Vertebral it would presently pass thorow all those parts both exterior and interior which indeed we have sufficiently proved by an experiment for that Ink being squirted in the trunk of one Vessel quickly filled all the sanguiferous passages and every where stained the Brain it self I once opened the dead carcase of one wasted away in which the right Arteries both the Carotid and the Vertebral within the Skull were become bony and impervious and did shut forth the blood from that side notwithstanding the sick person was not troubled with the astonishing Disease wherefore it may be doubted whether the blood excluded from the Brain by reason of some Arteries being obstructed or compressed doth bring forth this Disease Certainly there is more of danger that the cause of the Apoplexy should be from its too great incursion and extravasation within the Brain as it was in the three Apoplectick people cited by the Author and that not only because the marrowie substance of the Brain was deprived of the Blood coming to its use for such a defect might have been supplied by the other Vessels extending their branches every where but rather because by the extravasated Blood and not seldom being concreted into an hard and mighty bulk the marrow of the Brain is pressed together the passages of the Spirits being by that means shut up But indeed though we deny this to the afflux of the blood into the Brain being hindred in any part only yet it may be granted to its total exclusion for therefore we have often noted a want of all motion to be caused which Distemper however hath been rarely taken for the astonishing disease but rather is wont to be called a Syncopy or Swooning away or the Hysterical Passion If at any time the motion of the Heart be wholly suppressed presently the Blood being retained without the Brain the Animal Spirits fall down even as the light vanishes when the flame is put out The action of the Heart is stopped or hindred either by reason of the improportionate flowing in of the Blood as in the violent passions of fear or sadness or by reason of the Animal Spirits which serve for its motion being denyed by the Cerebel This we think to happen sometimes because of the Cardiack Nerves being Distemper'd with a Convulsion or otherways bound together after which manner it is usual in Convulsive and Hysterical Passions sometimes for the outward parts as the Arms and Legs and sometimes the Inward to wit the Praecordia and Viscera one after another to be affected but a want of motion follows the inordinations of these in which the sick lie for some time without motion or sense with a small or seldom beating Pulse as if dead Which indeed so seems to come to pass by reason of the Cardiack Nerves being contracted at that time and so the Spirits which were about to flow being suspended though we believe such a want of motion sometimes to be produced by the mere confusion of the Spirits within the Brain but in this case the heart it self is lively enough moved and the Pulse is also strong and landable But besides it seems most likely that the motion of the Heart is ofen suppressed or inhibited by reason of the Animal Spirits destinated to the vital function being suppressed in the fountain it self to wit within the Cerebel We have mentioned this to be done in the Distemper of the Incubus but without doubt it ought to be attributed to this cause for that I have observed in some a failing of the Spirits with a sudden privation of all the Animal functions to follow upon a great weight in the hinder-part of the Head in which the sick become senseless and immoveable with the Pulse and breathing very much lessened and scarce perceivable and lye quite cold for many hours yea oftentimes a day or two more like dead than living persons I have known sometimes those distemper'd to be stiff and cold Pulse and breathing to be thought quite gone and to be indeed esteemed quite dead and put into their Coffin yet after two or three days to have reviv'd again but whoever awakes out of this fit whether it be of short or long continuance does not for that reason fall into a Palsie or half Palsie of one side as those for the most part do who are distemper'd with the Apoplexy Further no doubt but that many die from such a Morbific cause whose death wrongfully hath been ascribed either to the mortal Syncopy or to the Apoplexy properly so called Truly the case afterwards described can only have the like reason given for it Wherefore though it may seem a Paradox yet it is not incongruous to reason that we affirm that there is a twofold Apoplexy one in the Cerebel which we but now described the other seated in the middle of the Brain into the causes of which and the manner of it we shall now inquire But here in the first place we must distinguish concerning the various assault or fit of this Disease to wit forasmuch as sometimes being excited without any previous disposition or Procatarxis from a sudden and solitary cause it is often invincible and for the most part mortal against this there can be no preventive method of healing or preservatories instituted and the Curatory method which is wont to be taken proves very oft ineffectual Or Secondly the Apoplectick fit having an antecedent cause or previous Procatarxis is brought into act by reason of various occasions or evident causes As to what belongs to the blasting or being stricken of the former kind to wit suddenly and unthought of its conjunct or next cause is either a great solution or breach of the unity happening some where within or near the middle of the Brain by reason of which its Pores and passages being obstructed or pressed together the whole emanation of the Spirits is suppressed or else it is an huge and sudden profligation of the Spirits or an extinction of those dwelling in the Brain We shall shew the formal reasons of both of them particularly and the several ways of their being affected Extravasated Blood the breaking of an Imposthum and a great flood of Serous humor plentifully flowing forth are wont to effect the greater breach of the unity within the Brain From Blood effused or extravasated within the Brain and there either growing together in clodders or striking on the affected places doth often times cause mortal Apoplectick fits as I my self have proved by Anatomical inspection in some others besides the instances brought by the famous Webfer but such Morbific extravasations of the Blood within the Brain proceed either from an external cause as a fall from on high or by a blow on the Head or by hitting it
if the business will admit it let the Paralytick members be covered over with hot grains or with the refuse of the Grapes when flung out of the Wine-press or let them be thrust into the belly of a Beast new slain or bathed in an artificial Bath or in the natural Baths and be kept for a long while in any of these But if these help not you must then come to universal Remedies or great Remedies of which sort in the first place are Diaphoreticks or sweating Medicines Mercurial Medicines stirring up Salivation and strong Vomiting Medicines of each of which we shall speak briefly In the Cure of the Palsie sometimes Diaphoreticks or Medicines causing sweats do very much help and that they sometimes are hurtful the common people do ordinarily observe Wherefore it is very requisite that we should unfold the reasons of this so different effect and that so indications may be taken as to the use or rejection of them Therefore a plentiful sweating is wont to be helpful sometimes to Paralyticks chiefly for two reasons to wit for that it doth thrust forth or exterminate in a great measure the impurities of the Blood and the nervous juice being apt to breath forth so that the Morbific matter doth not flow any more to the Brain and the distemper'd parts and that whatever hath already flowed forth from them is partly conveyed forth of doors Then Secondly Because the Effluvia's of heat falling away from the boiling blood do very much open the nervous Passages before obstructed whilst in evaporating they pass thorow them and make an open way for the Spirits Wherefore this administration is chiefly and almost only convenient for those whose Blood is not stuffed with fixed Salt and Sulphur but is diluted with a limpid and saltless Serum For on the contrary Paralyticks whose blood and humors are full of fierce Exotick and fixed Particles of enormous Salts and Sulphur and unfit to be exhaled do often receive great harm by a violent and forced sweating Of this kind of effect we have assigned these two causes to wit because that the Morbific Particles by reason of agitation being too much exalted become more outragious then secondly because these being more plentifully brought to the Brain and nervous Stock they oftentimes increase the old obstructions and not rarely produce new That a plentiful sweating or Diaphoresis may be easily provoked both internal Medicines and outward administrations are wont to be made use of The former stir up either the Blood or Serum into an heat or provoke the heart into more swift motions and for that cause whether one or both be done when the bloody liquor is rapidly circulated thorow the Heart and Vessels and is wrought into a frothy swelling up there is a necessity that very many Effluvia's which are the matter of sweat should go away from it For this end Medicines of a various kind are commended to Paralyticks of which the most noted are a Decoction of Guaicum Sarsaparilla c. Spirits and Oyl of Guaicum the simple mixture Flowers and Spirits of Sal Armoniack Aurum Diaphoreticum the Salt of Vipers as also the Powder and Wine of the same the solar Rezoartick minerale Tincture of Antimony c. External administrations move sweat because they hold in and stir up the moderate heat in the whole body and so the blood being made hot is compelled to move more swiftly and to evaporate more and at the same time the Pores of the skin being unlocked readily let forth all the Particles that are apt to exhale For this use besides the Bed-cloaths which only hold in the Effluvia's of heat sent from the body about it still there are little sweating Chairs or Stoves made hot with Coals or with the Spirits of Wine also Hot-houses and Baths of various kinds and forms and our natural Baths are wont to be made use of But of all of them our natural Baths of the Bath if they agree with the temper of the sick are thought to be the best Remedy which the many Crutches hung up as so many trophies of this Disease being overcome belonging to many Cured of the Palsie do sufficiently shew But as the best Medicines if they prove not a Remedy to the Disease often pass into poisons so the use of Baths when it cures not some Paralyticks renders them much worse so that when as the sick had before many members distemper'd and resolved or loosened there was no other occasion for them of leaving behind them there their Crutches unless it were because they could use them no longer We have above shewed the cause of this to wit because bathing shaking or moving the blood and all the humors more exalts all the Morbific and extraneous particles and they becoming more outragious drives them from the Viscera into the bloody mass from whence when they cannot easily evaporate entring into the Brain and nervous Stock increase the Paralytick Distemper and very often adds to it the Convulsive For this reason Bathing sometimes actuates or stirs up the Nephritick and the Gouty disposition and further in many where there was not a disposition it causes a spitting of blood the Asthma or Consumption Wherefore Baths ought not to be tryed without the advice of a Physician and then having tryed them if they seem not agreeable they are to be soon left I have by my own experience sufficiently try'd and known also by that of several other Physicians that some Paralyticks have been cured by Salivation excited by Mercury But I think this kind of Remedy is only to be used to the habitual Palsie to wit which hath its foregoing cause in the Blood and Brain easily moveable and its conjunct cause in the nervous appendix not very fixed But when this Distemper is caused from an outward and great hurt or follows upon the Carus Apoplexy or Convulsions a Salivation or spitting is attempted in vain and sometimes not without great hurt But whoever are indued with a weak and too loose a Brain and are obnoxious to frequent Convulsive motions are not rashly to make use of Mercury Yet sometimes a Salivation in an habitual Palsie are not very fixed hath highly profited forasmuch as by taking away the impurities of the blood it cuts off all the nourishment of the Disease also because some Mercurial Particles whilst passing thorow the Brain and entring the nervous passages divide the Morbific matter impacted in them and drawing its parts one from another variously disperse some forward and others backwards when oftentimes it is the fault of other Medicines that they only urge forward the heap obstructing the ways of the Spirits so that if they pull in not to pieces they drive it more firmly into the obstructed places In some measure it is for this reason also that Vomits do frequently yield notable help in the Cure of the Palsie to wit because they draw away the nourishment of the
swelled up with too much heat or being pregnant with an invenomed matter is the parent of the Delirium forasmuch as it insinuates into the Pores and passages of the Brain either fierce and untameable particles or such as are malignant and deadly to the Animal regiment First As to the first in the fits of intermitting and in the height of continual Feavours the blood growing hot by an immoderate burning sometimes stirs up the Delirium by the mere force of its Ebullition or boiling up to wit for that it swelling up very much whilst it passes thorow the small shoots of the Arteries every where diffused thorow the outward compass of the Brain it very much blows them up and distends them and so pressing together the substance of the Brain variously drives in the Spirits and as it were compells them into very confused troops Moreover from the blood so swelling up with a frothy rarefaction the Effluvia's of heat and with them heterogeneous particles entring into the Pores and passages of the Brain agitate the Spirits and tumultuously snatch them hither and thither Secondly Almost for the like reason Drunkenness a deep Sleep or a Delirium is brought in to wit forasmuch as the bloody mass doth insinuate the spirituous particles of the Wine by which it grows hot into the Pores and passages of the Brain by which the Spirits dwelling in them are either plainly overturned or are moved into inordinate and confused motions For that the untameable little Bodies of Wine or Beer plentifully drunk open the shut places of any Brain how sound and firm soever it be and penetrating deeply into the Marrowy passages disturb and plainly overturn the Acts both of reason and of the imagination Thirdly The blood suggesting not only feavourish and turgid or vinous and untameable particles but sometimes malignant and as it were venomous to the Animal regiment stirs up a Delirium either with or without a Feavour As to the former in the Plague Small Pox malignant Feavours although the heat be but moderate the malignant matter being translated to the Brain because it dissipates a great company of Spirits rather than that it drives them into tumults brings forth abrupt incoherent and at length distracted notions For the like reason also some intoxicating and venomous things taken inwardly and as some affirm outwardly applied quickly cause a Delirium This is commonly reported of the furious night-shade Mandrakes and some other plants as for the roots of wild Parsnips the thing is very well known A certain intimate friend of mine told me and he was a Man that might be credited and also very learned That he entring into the House of a certain Gentleman found the Mistress of the Family her Daughters and all her Maids excepting one become all at once Delirious and speaking absurd and incongruous speeches run up and down and leaped about the House and for that he plainly thought them all mad he learnt of the sober Maid who had her reason and was her self that all that had happened from their eating of Parsnips which she had not tasted Which indeed the event shewed to be true for after they had tired themselves and fallen to sleep they all at length awakned sober We have not here leasure to examine whether this or other kinds of intoxicating things infestous rather to the animal government than the vital do communicate to the Brain their evil by the passage only of the Blood or also in some measure by a contact of the spirits residing in the Ventricle But moreover we advertise you that sometimes a Delirium is excited from a want and great dissipation of the Animal Spirits because their series or orders being kroken off and drawn one from another like as if they were tumultuarily heaped together cause confused and incongruous notions Hence it is observed that some have become Delirious by great Haemorrhagies or long watchings and excessive want of Food for this reason many are wont to die delirious and talking idly There remains the other kind of Delirium in which the Blood being faultless the Animal Spirits flowing some where in the nervous flock first enter into disorder then the same affection creeping thorow the nervous passages to the Brain stirs up the Spirits inhabiting its middle part into a Delirium This is sufficiently obvious in the passions that are called Hysterical to wit after a swelling up of the Belly and an oppression of the Heart doth succeed sometimes a lying speechless sometimes a talking idly with weeping and laughing In like manner I have observed in a most cruel Colick that sometimes after great torments about the Bowels and the Loins they have fallen into a Delirium then a little after this ceasing the torments have returned I knew a young Maid as we have somewhere else mentioned from the taking of an Emerick Potion whilst it worked was wont constantly to fall into a Delirium I have also often noted that a Gangrene beginning in some external member has caused a Delirium And this in a Wound or Ulcer is ordinarily noted for a mortal sign because it denotes the Animal Spirits in the distemper'd part to be slain Nor doth this symptom coming upon those who are long sick and almost worn out give any better prognostick in the fits of intermitting Feavours it is almost ever safe but in continual Feavours dubious and of something a suspected event in malignant it more often fore-speaks evil in Convulsive Diseases the first assaults of a Delirium for the most part are free from danger but yet its frequent coming frequently turns that disposition into a Carus Apoplexy or Palsie This Distemper as often as it is seen to be safe enough requires not a Cure for the fit quickly and easily passes over yet because some who have a loose and weak Brain and the Animal Spirits too easily dissipable and apt to flight and confusion being disturbed by any light occasion are wont presently to grow Delirious and to talk idly therefore there is need of Medicine for these not only of Hellebore but also Cephalick Remedies which may strengthen the Brain and fortifie it against the incursions of the Morbific matter also which may fortifie the Animal Spirits and render them more fixt and strong for resisting We have above described the forms of these kind of Medicines and their manner of administration which are profitable for the taking away the foregoing cause of any other Cephalick Disease A Delirium coming upon continual and malignant Feavours requires a peculiar was of healing for in the first place it shews the morbific matter dangerously translated towards the Head and therefore ought to he called back from thence by any means for which end may be laid Plasters that draw blisters to the hinder part of the Neck other Plasters or Pultisses or the flesh of living Creatures or their warm bowels to the feet inwardly may be taken temperate Cephalicks
into passions of sadness fear anger or hatred so that they resist not the incursions of the extraneous matter and more readily conceive a burning themselves The evident causes of the Phrensie are either more remote viz. whatever things are wont to excite a Feavourish intemperance as Surfeits Drunkenness a very vehement disturbance of either body or mind usual evacuations being suppressed with many others or more near as a Feavour and its dependences and adjuncts to wit if it be pestilential malignant or after an evil manner if it arises by reason of a Surfeit taken from very incongruous Meats or Drink or if it succeeds violent passions as of Love hatred envie indignation or sadness or immoderate studies for these kind of occasions render the Blood and Animal Spirits growing Feavourishly hot very propense to the frantick Distemper Since that this Disease depends rather and more immediately upon the Soul than upon the Humors or solid parts being distemper'd its kinds and differences are neither various nor manifold In respect of magnitude the Phrensie is either great or moderate also continual or intermitting to wit according as the Animal Spirits are more or less inflamed and as they receive the food of their burning continually from the Blood or by turns Secondly As the burning begins only in the Brain or together with it in the Cerebel it is commonly distinguished into the Phrensie or the Paraphrenesis which is as much as to say that either the spontaneous Animal Functions are only or chiefly hurt or else together with them the vital also But this Disease as to the Feavour on which it depends hath its nature and manner malignant or free from malignity also according to the temper of the sick the Phrensie is distinguished into Sanguineous Cholerick Phlegmatick or Melancholick and this not improperly for the Animal Spirits are wont to grow hot and burning after a diverse manner in this Disease according to their various dispositions The Prognostick in this Disease is always doubtful and the event is to be instituted with an evil suspicion For the Phrensie of it self as Trallianus says is a most acute and most dangerous Disease then if it comes upon a Pestilential or malignant Feavour or of some other evil kind we cannot but expect the end of it to be mortal If a Phrensie happens in a sound body well habited of a Sanguine temperament and young there is greater hopes of health than if it were sickly aged lean or Cholerick and obnoxious to violent Passions If the Phrensie remitting by frequent turns have lucid intervals it is better than if the fury should be undiscontinued But if the sick sometimes seem to be better yet after moderate sleep to awake always furious it is a sign that the Disease is pertinacious and for that reason dangerous for that a new stock of incentive matter is from thence carried to the Brain which indeed we have elsewhere shewn to be made far more plentifully in sleep than waking A Phrensie is in a short time terminated with the Feavour either in health or death or else it is protracted and remains after the Feavour or at length it is healed or passes into other Diseases to wit the Lethargy or Madness or Melancholy If the Feavour having a laudable Crisis either by Sweat or great quantity of Urine is fully cured for the most part the Phrensie also ceases but if the Feavour be not cured and carries still the Morbific matter to the Head so that besides the Animal Functions being depraved the vital begin to fail which appears by the Pulse and breathing being altered for the worse if the Urine be pale if that frequent bleeding at the Nose if Vomiting and Convulsion happen the Physician concludes death to be at hand Sometimes a Feavour though it be not at once or fully Cured yet passing away afterwards slowly and by degrees leaves a Phrensie or a talking idly behind it which if it doth not by its stay obliterate the former tracts of the Spirits in the Brain either will end by little and little of its own accord or is to be healed by the help of Remedies If that by reason of the Phrensie being long protracted the Meninges or the Cortex of the Brain be possessed from the Blood or Serum there heaped up and stagnating with an inflamed tumor or a serous deluge the Lethargy or sleepy Diseases follow the Cure of which is often very difficult or not at all But if from a long Phrensie either the Animal Spirits though their burning should cease contract a vicious nature or that the passages and Pores of the Brain are perverted a perpetual raving oftentimes succeeds the former Disease passing into Madness or Melancholy or foolishness or stupidity Wherefore it is vulgarly said of those that are Frantick and not soon Cured that their Brains are crack'd or broken so that after that they are always Mad or raving In the Cure of the Phrensie we ought to respect at once the Feavour and the Fury The Feavourish burning of the Blood or its immoderate growing hot which for the most part is the antecedent cause of the other effect ought in the first place to be appeased and allayed and the Animal Spirits to be cherished and freed from any great burning If the Phrensie happens about the beginning of the Feavour or the middle of it the same Remedies in a manner and the same method or curing conduce to either end But if this Distemper comes upon this whilst it is at a stand or at its height the means of Curing are oftentimes repugnant to either and there is need of great caution lest whilst we endeavour to help one Disease we do not increase the other in this case the vital indication concerning the preserving of strength obtains the first place and the taking away of blood or purging is not to be rashly and copiously celebrated In the former case when the Feavour and the Phrensie are almost both of an age Phlebotomy rarely or never is to be omitted but is presently to be performed and if strength will bear it let it be afterwards repeated For nothing depresses and diminishes the immoderate flame of the blood like to this Remedy and nothing more averts or recals its burning from the Animal regiment Wherefore if the matter requires it let a vein be opened sometimes in the Arm or Hand sometimes in the Leg or Foot and sometimes in the Neck or forehead perhaps sometimes it may be expedient to open the temporal Artery yea also to take away blood in other places by Leeches and sometimes by Cupping-Glasses For this gives the chiefest help and according to Galen is the most powerful and principal Remedy and is wont to fulfil very many indications in a Phrensie But for the prevention of the Feavourish matter being carried from the Bowels into the Head Clyters are of chief use with which if need be let the Belly be continually kept slippery Vomiting
inkindled in the Lungs or doth it burn with a plentiful and enough clear flame within the passages of the Heart and its vessels but is apt to be repressed and almost blown out with every blast of wind Hence when that the vital flame is so small and languishing that it shakes and trembles at every motion it is no wonder if that the Melancholick person is as it were with a sinking and half overthrown mind always sad and fearful By reason of this kind of saltish Dyscrasie of the Blood Melancholicks rarely have a Feavour yet being taken with it by reason of the irregular burning of the Blood they are more in danger No less doth it come to pass by the fault of the Heart that Melancholick persons become sad and fearful by reason of the course of the Blood being retarded and called back from thence for because that Muscle is actuated but with an inflowing of weak and enormous Spirits it cannot perform its contractions strongly enough and constantly whereby the Blood may be driven forward into the whole body without stop or leaping back So the Blood and the Animal Spirits affect one another mutually with a reciprocal evil and bring hurt one to the other That is the Melancholick Blood consisting of Saline Particles carried forth together with Sulphureous begets Animal Spirits indued with an Acetous nature as hath been shown and these Spirits wrongly performing the offices of the Vital Function cause such an evil disposition of the Blood to be increased Thus much of Melancholy in general viz. of its Essence Conjunct Causes and chief Symptoms together with the reasons of them Before we proceed to the kinds and differences of this Disease we ought to explain from what kind of causes both Procatartick and Evident it is wont to arise and to be cherished and first from whence either part of the Soul viz. both Animal and Vital doth acquire their morbid dispositions First we say the former of these to be Acetous like to the Spirit of Vitriol or Vinegar and this to be Salino sulphureous or Atrabilary or Melancholick further as the one doth cherish the other so they at first beget one another For sometimes Melancholy beginning and for a long time persisting from the Animal Spirits being disturbed and driven into a certain confusion causes the Melancholick disposition of the Blood and sometimes also the Blood at first contracting this evil disposition perverts the nature of the Spirits That Melancholy doth very often arise from the Animal Government every common body doth sufficiently note to wit forasmuch as the Animal Spirits conceive inordinations from violent passions of the mind in which when they remain long they bend the whole Soul yea and the Body from their due temper and constitution So especially destroying Love vehement sadness panick fears envy shame care and immoderate study are wont oftentimes to excite this Distemper For by reason of these kinds of occasions the Animal Spirits being thrust down beyond their wonted paths of expansion and remaining in their error by reason of the assiduity of Passion at last they go into these deviating tracts which afterwards observing they are hardly reduced into their former due ways Then forasmuch as for that reason the motion and vigoration of the Heart as hath been shewed is lessened therefore the Blood is defective in its due temper and sanguification and is from thence made more fixed and Salino-sulphureous and the Animal Spirits coming from it are but degenerate into a sourness and so the Blood being depraved by the latter encreases to the Melancholick disposition begun from the Spirits No less often doth it come to pass that the seeds of Melancholy being at first laid in the Blood do at length impart their evil to the Spirits For this reason some are made obnoxious to this Disease from their Parents But an inordinate living long intermission of wonted exercise usual evacuations as of the Menstrual Blood or the Piles or bleeding at the Haemorrhoidal Veins also the Seed or the Serous Matter being suddenly suppressed and many other occasions easily infect and foul the Blood and render it Melancholick whose depraved disposition is of necessity communicated to the Spirits But we cannot here yield to what some Physicians affirm that Melancholy doth arise from a Melancholick humor somewhere primarily and of it self begotten and they assign for its birth several places to wit the Brain Spleen Womb and the whole habit of the Body for besides for that no such mines of such an humor appear unless perhaps some be planted in the Spleen moreover the Blood it self is it which conceives at first the Melancholick intemperance or any other by it self and then deposes the Recrements of the same nature in proper emunctories or receptacles For neither is the yellow Bile or Choler laid up in the Gall-Bladder or the black Bile so called or Melancholick humor in the Spleen unless the bloody Mass begets those humors before hand If at any time these or other Recrements being any where laid up are received of the Blood they produce its effervescency or growing hot but not presently or easily its intemperature Therefore because sometimes the original of Melancholy is ascribed to the Head and the intemperature of the Brain from these to wit too hot and accused to be from those too cold I rather think it ought to be affirmed that this Distemper doth sometimes at first begin from the Brain and the Soul dwelling in it because Hippocrates also plainly asserts it 6 Epidem Sect. 8. T. 58. For distinguishing Epileptical and Melancholick persons beings made so together or else successively as to the formal reasons of the Diseases he saith The defluxion which floweth from the Brain from the ill affection state or temperament thereof if it flows into the Body causeth the Falling-sickness if into the cogitation or the mind Melancholy So in Melancholy he grants the Soul distinctly and as it were apart from the Body or Brain to be affected Secondly Because sometimes the original of this Disease is deduced from the Womb it is not to be thought that the Melancholick humor is there at first generated but the occasion of Melancholy doth proceed from thence either bacause the whole Blood being infected and made degenerate by reason of a stoppage of the Menstrua strives to go into a Melancholy Dyscrasie or intemperature or because by reason of the provocations of Venus or Lust being restrained not without great reluctancy of the Corporeal Soul the Animal Spirits being for a long time forced and restrained become at length more fixed and Melancholick Thirdly It is a common opinion and also ours that sometimes Melancholy is either primarily excited or very much cherished from the Spleen being evilly affected and so from thence is called by a peculiar word Hypochondriack as we have shewed at large in another Tract of Convulsive Diseases But the Blood is first in fault begetting in
plentiful afflux of the Spirits being denyed to them do slacken of their motions the blood heaped up in the bosoms of the heart and apt to stand still stirs up a great weight and oppression and for that reason sighs and groans in the mean time the face and the outward members grow pale and languish for that the affluence of the Blood and Spirits is withdrawn Hence in our Idiom or Speech the Heart of despairing Lovers is said to be broken to wit because this Muscle is not lively enough actuated by the Animal Spirit and so is shaken weakly and slowly and doth not amply enough cast forward the blood with vigor into all parts Indeed in Love the Corporeal Soul intimately embracing the Idea of its most grateful object endeavours all it can to be joyned and fully united to the same emitting toward her the roots of the affections with which it is most strictly enfolded seems from thence to draw its chiefest life and growth so that the body being neglected when as it inclines it self wholly towards the thing beloved if by chance being broken off from this union it suffer a divorce like a plant taken out of its natural soil for that it does not receive any more or assimilate food convenient for it self it soon withers Hence the Animal Spirits leaving their accustomed offices and wonted tracts of expansion do not actuate or irradiate either the Brain or the Praecordia nor the nervous Appendix after their due manner wherefore not only for the present an untrimmed and a delirous disposition of mind with a mournful habit of body are excited but from thence the vitiated Blood and the Spirits having gotten an acetous nature an habitual Melancholy is introduced Such an inordination of the Animal Function as Mad-Love hath about the acquisition of its object the same or very like hath Iealousie about the retention of the same being gotten so always as well in the fruition as in the desire Res est solliciti plena timoris Amor Love is ever full of careful fear This Soul if it be not secure of its most dear prey it presently grows hot and pours forth darkness and clouds upon its own serenity Then afterwards being infected by a Cholerick tincture it receives every object as if it were imbued with a yellow colour for indeed as the ferment of the stomach being too much indued with a sourness perverts all things that is put into it into its nature so Iealousie being once arisen changes all accidents and circumstances into the food of its poison and when the sensitive Soul being as it were bowed inward in this passion becomes not conform to its Body for that reason the Oeconomy of the Functions both Animal Vital and vegetative being depraved Iealousie makes one rave and to wither away Superstition and a despair of Eternal Salvation are wont to impress on the sensitive Soul the Blood and the Body almost the like Distempers of Melancholy as Love and Iealousie but their way of affecting is somewhat different for in those the object whose acquisition or loss is indanger'd is wholly immaterial and its affection being at first conceived by the Rational Soul is impressed on the other Corporeal In the prosecution of which if âhe easily obtains her desires then no perturbation of the humane mind arises but if as it often is wont to happen the Corporeal Soul being oppugned or refused it will not stand to the monitions of the Rational but presently growing hot moves inordinately the Blood and Spirits opposes the Corporeal goods and blandishments to the spiritual objects from the intellect and endeavours to draw the man to its side and so whenas there is a continual skirmish between the two Souls and that sometimes the superior Will and sometimes the sensitive Appetite prevails at length the judgment seat of the Conscience is erected by the mind where every several action is scrupulously examined By reason of this more frequent strife of the Souls the Animal Spirits being too much and almost perpetually exercised and often commanded and as it were drawn hither and thither into contraries at length they depart something from their vigor and their nature and at length being made more fixed and Melancholick for that they are detained from their wonted expansion cut unaccustomed and by-tracts in the Brain and so induce a Delirium or idle raving with mighty fear and sadness In this sort of Distempers the Corporeal soul being snatched as it were violently departs both from it self and from the Body and according to the characters of the impressed Idea being modified it is wont to assume a new image either Angelical or Diabolical in the mean time the Intellect because the Imagination furnishes it only with undecent and monstrous notions is wholly perverted from the use of right reason By the like means of affecting it happens that some Melancholick persons undergo imaginary Metamorphoses as to their fortunes or as to their bodies viz. whilst one imagines himself and plays the part of a Prince and another a Beggar another believes that he has a Body of Glass and another that he is a Dog or a Wolf or some other Monster for after the Corporeal Soul's being distemper'd with a long Melancholy and the mind blinded it wholly departs both from it self and also from the Body and affects and as much as in it lyes truly assumes a new image or condition CHAP. XII Of Madness AFter Melanchoây Madness is next to be treated of both which are so much akin that these Distempers often change and pass from one into the other for the Melancholick disposition growing worse brings on Fury and Fury or Madness growing less hot oftentimes ends in a Melancholick disposition These two like smoke and flame mutually receive and give place one to another And indeed if in Melancholy the Brain and Animal Spirits are said to be darkned with fume and a thick obscurity In Madness they seem to be all as it were of an open burning or flame But indeed for that as we have already shewn that the Animal Spirits being inkindled or inflamed do excite a Phrensie with a Feavour which is wanting in Madness their affection will be better illustrated in this Disease as well as in Melancholy by the Analogy of Chymical Liquors Whenever therefore Madness without a Feavour being excited with a remarkable hurt of the animal Function is wont to be permanent and continue long its next and immediate subject are the Animal Spirits which acting not by consent nor from any force from another but of themselves are habitually distemper'd and depart from their proper and genuine nature to wit a Spiritual saline into a Sulphureous-saline disposition like to Stygian-Water as we have shewed above therefore they perform only inordinate acts and so persist a long while to act amiss or evilly To this vice of theirs perhaps the Brain or the Blood or other parts may contribute
and too much inflamed afterwards burning forth get to themselves Saline Particles and so in like matter get a most sharp and as it were a Stygian nature wherefore the Feavour then ceasing the Fury becomes fixed and continual 2. The disposition of Madness hath no less frequently its roots in the bloody Mass and is at length produced into act to wit when as the Blood being depraved and becomes Nitro-sulphureous it either perverts the nervous Liquor as also the Animal Spirits or supplies them but evilly Which kind of taint of the Blood is either hereditary or acquired First It is a common observation that men born of Parents that use sometimes to be mad are obnoxious to the same disease and though they have lived above thirty or forty years prudent and sober yet afterwards without any occasion or evident cause they have fallen into Madness The reason of which is for that the Blood at that time bending from its due temper by degrees into a Nitro sulphureous affords to the Head Animal Spirits and also the nervous juice participating as hath been said of a most sharp nature We have formerly shewn that in our Complexion Elementary Particles do persist during life apart from the secondary afforded by nutrition and have their times of crudity maturity and defection wherefore we suppose the morbid seeds do ripen into fruit according to the periods of Ages Further we take notice that oftentimes the fruits of Diseases of this kind do remain ripening for a long time or perpetually as long as life yet sometimes falling off as it were of their own accord do wither away then sometimes in another tract of time from the infection being left new fruits do spring up and by little and little rise up to their height Wherefore Hereditary Madness is sometimes continual and sometimes intermitting Its fits are wont sometimes to come again after a shorter time and sometimes after a longer interval Secondly As the foregoing Cause of Madness sticking in the Blood is oftentimes innate or original so sometimes the same is by degrees begotten either by an evil manner of diet or by the suppression of usual evacuations or by reason of a Feavour going before or for some other causes and at length being brought to maturity breaks forth into Madness It is an usual thing in great want of sustenance that some poor people being constrained to feed only on very disagreeing meats and of ill digestion become at first sad with an horrid aspect louring and dark and a little after Mad. The Haemorrhoids and the after flowings of Women in Child-bed being restrained in their flux or some evil and foul running Ulcers being suppressed dispose some towards this Disease Further those who originally or by acquisition are indued with a more sharp temper and with fierce manners and threatning countenance by reason of the dispositition of their Blood being nigh to a Nitro-sulphur are in danger to fall into Madness from some strong evident cause Thirdly Venomous Ferments being insinuated to the Blood and nervous juice as first of all from the biting of mad Animals or by the taking of some poisons are wont to stir up Madness Concerning the reasons of the former we have proposed our conjectures in another place Of late a very Noble Lady and to be credited told me from her own knowledge that a certain Gentleman having eaten at dinner time the tender leaves of Wolfs-bane in a Sallad with other herbs in the Evening found himself ill and complaining of a great unquietness and agitation of his Blood and Spirits he desired his Friends to send for a Chirurgeon to let him blood or that otherwise he should grow Mad which indeed as he said came to pass for before he could be let blood he fell into Madness and dyed in a nights space This kind of deadly Distemper so suddenly happened for that this poison had not only perverted the Blood and Animal Spirits as to their temper but had slain or beat them down immediately with its malignant Ferment Thus much for the formal Reason and Causes of Madness The primary Symptoms of it we have mentioned to be a Delirium and a Fiâry the reasons of which appear clear enough from what has been already said To these we may moreover add Boldness Strength and that they are still unwearied with any labours and suffer pains unhurt of which we will speak briefly Mad-men are not as Melancholicks sad and fearful but audacious and very confident so that they shun almost no dangers and attempt all the most difficult things that are The reason of which is because the Animal Spirits being very fierce and provoked both fortifie the Imagination that no object may seem greater or bigger than it is wont to be and actuate also the Praecordia with vigor so that they cast forth the Blood strongly and swiftly and drive it forwards lively to the utmost borders of the Body In this Distemper the Soul endeavours to be carried forth and to lâap beyond the compass or sphere of the Body and so striving on every side against the incursions of any exterior things bears it self without fear Secondly Mad-men are still strong and robust to a prodigy so that they can break cords and chains break down doors or walls one easily overthrows many endeavouring to hold him The certain cause of which is because in the Blood and nervous juice of Mad people are contained Particles as it were Nitro sulphureous or otherways most sharp and as it were Stygian from whence the Animal Spirits are indued or are strong with an Elastick or Explosive force stupendous great and far beyond what 's natural Thirdly it is observed that Mad men are almost never tired for although by playing mad pranks and striving many days and nights they strongly exercise their members and live in the mean time without sleep or eating yet they scarce languish at all nor desist from their agonies for want of strength Which without doubt comes to pass for that the Animal Spirits though very moveable and Elastick are not however volatile and easily dissipable but by reason of the Saline Particles being depressed from their volatileness into a flux being joined with the Sulphureous become firm and more fixed and therefore continue longer in their activity In like manner as we have observed in Aqua fortis which though it be contained in a vessel that 's open perpetually sends forth very many Effluvia's and yet still retains its substance unwasted and its corrosive force otherwise than the spirit of Wine or Blood the virtue of which soon evaporates In the fourth place almost for the same reason Mad-men what ever they bear or suffer are not hurt but they bear cold heat watching fasting strokes and wounds without any sensible hurt to wit because the spirits being strong and fixed are neither daunted nor fly away Further the blood having gotten a Nitro sulphureous
well as the other Animal Functions Who are said to be Foolish or to talk idly This is either shorter as the Delirium or longer and with a Feavour called Phrensie or without a Feavour as melancholy madness stupidity What the Delirium is It s formal Reason The Causes of the Delirium 1 Either from the Blood Or 2 From exterior Spirits planted in the nervous Stock By what and how many ways the Delirium is caused by the Blood 1 By reason of its too great heat 2 By reason of untameable Particles carried from it into the Brain 3 By reason of malignant Particles suffused from it 4 By reason of Effluvias or venomous Particles obtruded also on the Brain 5 By reason of its afflux being denied to the Brain How a Delirium proceeds from the irregularities of the exterior Spirits The Prognostick of a Delirium It s Cure Of the Phrensie what it is The Paraphrenesis Their Conjunct Causes The Phrensie not from the Inflammation of the Meninges The Paraphrenesis not from the Inflammation of the Diaphragma Wherefore breathing is hurt in this Disease The formal Reason of the Phrensie This Disease proceeds from the burning of the Animal Spirits The Inflammation of the Meninges stirs up rather the inveterate Head-ach or the Lethargy than the Phrensie Prosper Martianus also asserts this Chymical Spirits in their distilling are sometimes inflamed So the Animal Spirits What the Indisposition of the Brain is to the Phrensy The Procatartick Causes of the Phrensy which are partly in the Blood and Partly in the Brain The evident causes of the Phrensie The differences of it The Prognostick The Cure of the Phrensie Phlebotomy Clysterâ A Iulep An Apozem A Drink Hypnoticks External Medicines causing Sleep Epithems The means for the preserving of strength Cordials The Histories of sick persons in Hippocrates Lib. Epidem A notable History The Distemper of the Animal Spirits being after a ãâã manner as it is the cause of the Phrensie so it is of Melancholy Madness and Stupidity The definition of Melancholy That it is a Distemper of the Brain and Heart Its Examples or Types various and almost infinite Melancholy is âither 1. Vniversal or 2 Particular The primary Phaenomena of a Melancholick Dââârium From what disposition of the Spirits they proceed As they are compared to Light they are called opacous or full of darkness These kind of Spirits in Melancholy compared to those in Chymical Liquors 1 They are not like the Spirit of Blood as they should be 2 Nor like the Spirit of Wine Such rather in the Phrensie 3 But these are like acid Spirits distilled out of Salt Vinegar Box and such like 4 Stygian Waters are like the Nature of the Animal Spirits in Madness The formal Reason of Melancholy aptly represented by acetous Chymical Liquors There are three chief affections of these which agree with the Animal Spirits in Melancholy 1 Effluvias falling away from these Liquors are perpetually in motion In like manner also the Spirits in the Phantasie of a Melancholick person 2 Effluvias from acetous Chymical Liquors do not proceed far In like manner the imagination of a Melancholick Person though always employ'd comprehends only a few things And therefore every thing is conceived with a greater Image than it should be 3 Effluvias from acetous Liquors do not evaporate so much from open Pores as they make new And in like manner the Animal Spirits whilst they form in the Brain new Tracts produce unwonted and incongruous Notions In Melancholy after the Animal Spirits being for some time vitiated the Conformation of the Brain is also hurt The Affection of the Praecordia in this Disease as to fear and sadness is delivered After what manner the Corporeal Soul is affected in these two passions The cause of either depends partly on the blood and partly on the Animal Action of the Heart The procatartick Causes of Melancholy are Partly the acetous Nature of the Spirits and partly the Melancholy Dyscrasie of the Blood The Distemper begins sometimes from this sometimes from that How it begins from the Spirits and the Animal Government By what means this Disease arises from the Blood Melancholy doth not arise from an atrabilary humour heaped up in some place or mine By what means according to the Antients it is said to arise from the Head How from the Womb. How from the Spleen How from the whole Body The Differences of the Disease 1 In respect of its first Subject 2 By reason of Temperament of the Sick In respect of the next Cause as it is singular or conjunct In respect of the Imagination diversly hurt The Prognostick of this Disease The Cure of the Disease The evident Cause first to be removed Three primary Indications 1 Curatory The healing of the Spirits is best performed by admonitions and artificial inventions concerning the business of Life Yet oftentimes there is need of Medicine besides The Preservatory indication concerning the Procatartick Causes of the Disease Phlebotomy Purging Vomiting Vomitories Purgers Pills Powders Syrups Altering Medicines are of the greatest moment and not pargiâg Medicines as the Antients thought An Electuary A Iulep A Distilled Water Lozengâs An Apozem Spaw-Waters Chalybâates Steeled Medicines Whey Broths Iuices of Herbs A Bath Hypnoticks The first History An Example of Melancholy beginning from the Spirits The Cure The second History An Example of Melancholy arising from the Blood The Curatory Method proposed Vniversal Melancholy De Morbis Convulsivis Cap. 2. Particular Melancholy is excited by reason of two sorts of Affections concerning Good or Evil. Love-Madness The Reasons of Symptoms in mad Love Iealousie Superstition and Desperation The reason of the Symptoms The imaginary Metamorphosis of Melancholick Persons Madness and Melancholy are akin The Subject of Madness are the Animal Spirits The dispositionâ of which are like to Stygian Water Three chief Accidents in Madness Which are also to be found in Stygian Water 1 The Particles of this are always in motion And in like manner the Animal Spirits in Mad-men 2 The Effluvia's of Stygian Water every where make new Pores and Passages In like manner also the Animal Spirits in Mad men 3 The Effluvia's of Stygian Water are diffused far In like manner as the Animal Spirits in Mad-men What the Conjunct Cause of Madness is How the Animal Spirits acquire a disposition like to Stygian Water It is shewed in the first place that corrosive and as it were Stygian Particles are begot in the humane Body Wherefore the Nervous Liquor oftentimes becomes corrosive Because the volatile Salt most easily degenerates into an acid and most sharp with the acquired Sulphur Hence the Reasons of Tumours and Vlcers in the Kings Evil and the Cancer are given Hence also the Madness of the distempered Spirits The Original of Madness either from the Spirits themselves or from the Blood It begins for two occasions from the Spirits 1 By Reason of a violent Passion by which They
TWO DISCOURSES CONCERNING The Soul of Brutes Which is that of the Vital and Sensitive of Man The First is PHYSIOLOGICAL shewing the NATURE PARTS POWERS and AFFECTIONS of the same The Other is PATHOLOGICAL which unfolds the DISEASES which Affect it and its Primary Seat to wit The BRAIN and NERVOUS STOCK And Treats of their CURES With Copper Cuts By THOMAS WILLIS Doctor in PHYSICK Professor of Natural Philosophy in OXFORD and also one of the Royal Society and of the renowned College of Physicians in LONDON Englished By S. PORDAGE Student in PHYSICK LONDON Printed for Thomas Dring at the Harrow near Chancery-Lane End in Fleetstreet Ch. Harper at the Flower-de-Luce against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleet-street and Iohn Leigh at Stationers-Hall 1683. To the most Reverend Father in God GILBERT By Divine Providence Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Primate and Metropolitan of all ENGLAND and one of the Privy Council to His Sacred Majesty CHARLES the Second King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Most Renowned Prelate IN that I still become troublesom to your greater Cares by this Kind of often repeated Duty I must also repeat my former Excuse For that these my VVritings with those formerly Published for the most part consist of those things which I have delivered in my Academical Readings by a necessitated Duty belong to you for that I received them from your Favours and indeed neither these had ever seen the Light nor perhaps my self had ever been in the number of Authors unless I had been made at first your Sidlie Professor at Oxford yours I say both for the ancient Honour with which you had advanced me and also for the more fresh magnificent Liberality which has obliged the whole Academy and all its Gowned Company All the Schools partake of what is imputed to your Theatre and moreover all the Professors whil'st every one of their private Patrons are acknowledged Celebrate Sheldon who exceeds by your gifts that of other Macaenatuses and Crowns the whole But as these Disquisitions are indebted to your Munisicence so they require your Patronage and we offer them not more in Duty to your Grace than for the Cause of your Tutelage Concerning the Soul I have enter'd upon a great and difficult thing and full of hazard where we may equally fear the Censures of the Church as the Schools For that I assert a Man as the Mad-man in the Gospel possess 't with a Legion to be indued with many distinct Souls and design sometimes a legitimate Subordination of them and sometimes wicked Combinations troublesom Contests and more than Civil Wars yea and in that I importunately describe the Manners and Affections the Mutual Exaltations Dejections and Productions of either and their state after Separation These I say some not only Philosophers but Theologists perhaps may find fault with And althô I have a place of Safety in that the Arguments and Reasons fight on my Side and that I have got the Suffrages of the ancient Philosophers and the holy Fathers and especially of St. Hierome and Augustine and among the Moderns of Gassendus and our Hammond yet suffer your Grace for my greater Safety to extend your help to me and grant that I may profess in the Entrance to this Discourse that I am Your Graces Most humble and devoted Servant Tho. Willis To the Most LEARNED and WORSHIPFUL By me ever Respected The Vice-Chancellor Doctors and Masters who diligently Profess greatly Adorn and happily Promote good Letters in the most Famous University of Oxford Health EXcuse me Learned Men if you who were once my Auditors I now desire to be my Readers and you whom I ever found Propitious and Favourable that I therefore wish you may be my Judges and Patrons Your singular Humanity hath formerly enflamed my Industry in this Physiological Undertaking and given me Life and Strength so that if that any thing of Praise be due to me it ought to be imputed and referred to you I know indeed how great difference there is betwixt the flying words of Speakers and those impress'd upon lasting Papers but it seems of great Authority that they have not been displeasing to your most Curious Judgments in their utterance and I hope they may now pass any Examen having already passed your Critical Ears It therefore belongs to you to defend if not these my Endeavours yet at least your own Judgments and if perchance the litterate Thrasoe's of this Age who are wholly ignorant in Philosophy every where wandring about attempt to overthrow me with their Clamors which is their chief Eloquence to oppose your Authority against them by which if they are not put to Silence it will be however an high Confidence and inviolable Security to Honored Sirs the Admirer of you all THO. WILLIS THE PREFACE TO THE READER Courteous Reader I Have here given you what I had long promised the Pathology of the Brain and Nervous Stock and with it the previous Physical Meditations of the Soul of the Brutes which is that inferior one of Man This difficult task when at first denied leisure and retirement it could not be performed after the Death of my Dear Wife being lonely with frequent and unseasonable Studies that I might the less think on my Grief I have at last finished this according to my flender Capacity But indeed in these Disquisitions which the Anatomy of the Brain and its Appendixes hath lately and more exactly shown as we have enter'd into a by-way and not before trodden there was a necessity to lead thee thorow some sharp and stony ways beset with bushes and thorns which might offend thee And indeed I know not whether it will be pleasing to all that instituting the something Paradoxical Doctrine of the Animal Soul that I should assign to that Soul by which the Brutes as well as Men live feel move not only Extension but Members and as it were Organical Parts yea peculiar Diseases and proper means or methods of Curing them and that moreover I should form this which is meerly Vital and different from the Rational and subordinate to it and so Man a Two-soul'd Animal and as it were a manifold Geryon That I may remove out of the way these little rubs I do not at all doubt to overcome them and evince the Corporeity of the Soul by Reasons not to be contemned and also by the full suffrage both of the Ancients and the Moderns and besides that it is Bipart or Twofold I have already in another place by a necessary Consequence deduced from the Life of the Blood as it were a flame and from the existency of the Animal Spirits and as it were lucid or aetherial Hypostasis asserted and proved For granting to the Soul one Vital Portion living in the Blood to be a certain inkindling of it and another Sensitive to be only an heap of Animal Spirits every where diffused thorow the Brain and Nervous Stock it follows from hence that Brutes have a Soul Co-extended to
medium between the Body and the Soul but that the members and parts of the Body are the Organs of the Soul what can we think else or affirm but that many and distinct portions of the same Extended Soul actuate the several members and parts of this Body Besides it is seen in several living Creatures whose Liquors both the Vital and Animal in which the Soul as to all its parts immediately subsists are viscous and less dissipable that the Soul is also divided with the Body and exercises its Faculties to wit of Motion and Sense in every one of the divided members layd apart by themselves So Worms Eeles and Vipers being cut into pieces move themselves for a time and being pricked will wrinkle up themselves together But that we have affirmed the Soul of the Brute to be not only Corporeal and Extended but that it is of a certain fiery nature and its Act or Substance is either a Flame or a Breath neer to or a-Kin to Flame besides the large Testimonies of Authors both Ancient and Modern Reasons and Arguments almost demonstrative have also induced me to it Some of the Chief of these we have of late Exposed in the Treatise concerning the Inkindling of the Blood there remains many others of no light moment to be added hereafter As to what appertains to the suffrages of others that I may not seem to stand upon the Authority of one Gassendus who has maintained this Hypothesis I shall here Cite many both Ancient Physicians and Philosophers For not to mention Democritus Epicurus Laertius Lucretius and their followers Hippocrates Plato Pythagoras Aristotle Galen with many others tho disagreeing about other things in this Opinion to wit That the Soul was either a Fire or something analogical to it they all shook hands to whom also have joyned themselves of the Moderns Fernelius Heurnius Cartesius Hogelandus and others and lately Honoratus Faber hath delivered in Express words That the Soul of the Brute is Corporeal and its Substance Fire it self But indeed he far otherwayes Explicates his saying than is propounded in our Hypothesis For having shewn this Soul to be material and supposed all sublunary matter to be nothing else but the four Elements he therefore Concludes the Soul of the Brute because it is not seen to be any thing Compounded out of the rest of the simple Elements or of many of them That it is mere Fire Tract 2. l. 2. pr. 33. ad 38. I shall take notice of one or two of our Countrymen The most noble Verulam chiefly distinguishes animals from inanimals in this respect for that the spirits of those are otherways inflamed and inkindled than the spirits of these Natur. Histor. Cent. 7. The most Learned and Famous Physician George Ent in his Apology against Parisanus That Blood even as Fire desires two things to wit Food and Ventilation hath most clearly demonstrated Wherefore after so many Learned Men it will be no Paradox to affirm That the Soul lying hid in the Blood or Vital Liquor is a certain fire or flame which Opinion agrees well enough with right Reason as appears by what follows Indeed if Fire and Flame are to be defined or unfoulded not by those External accidents of burning glowing and of heat which are not its proper Passions but by intrinsic Causes we conceive very easily the substances of them to be even as the Souls of the Brutes or altogether of the same sort For truly Fire if we would describe it according to its Essence it signifies an heap of most subtil Contiguous particles and existing in a swift motion and with a continued generation of some renewed by the falling off of others which indeed Conserves both its motion and substance for that its Food on which it continually feeds is perpetually supply'd from the subject matter which is Sulphur or some other nitrous thing in the Air that Compasses it about for from thence out of the Food of either the Particles being most minutely resolved and agitated with a most rapid motion the forms of Fire and Flame which differ only in more or less result Since we have in another place discoursed largely enough of these things it will not be needful to add any more here What if we should in like manner say That the Souls of Brutes are an heap of these sorts of most subtle Atoms heaped up together and extreamly moveable To wit which being stirred up with Life into motion as it were an infiring Continue the same and likewise its subsistance so long as Nutriment out of the apposite matter which is by degrees Consumed within Sulphureous and without Nitrous from the ambient medium is granted to it For that we say That the Souls of all Brutes so long as they live and flourish after the manner of fire do want Constantly either kind of aliment to wit Sulphureous and Nitrous That this is true is shewed hereafter as well concerning Insects and other bloodless Creatures also concerning Fishes and the more frigid bloody Creatures as well as in the more hot and perfect Creatures that have blood Which Conditions however are required to the Act and Subsistance of no subject besides But no motion either of Fermentation Ebullition Vegitation or of any other thing besides Life and Fire is immediately supprest by reason of the taking away of the Air. Concerning the Corporeal Soul in general these Three things first fall under our Consideration viz. First What kind of Subsistence or Hypostasis it is of Secondly In what its Life or Act consists And Thirdly What are its primary Offices or Operations As to the first we may believe That the Brutal Soul doth consist of Particles of the same matter out of which the organical Body is formed but that they are choyce most subtle and highly active which as a flower arising out of the grosser mass do mutually come together and do constitute fit passages which they produce thorow the whole frame of the Body having got one continued Hypostasis to wit very thin and as it were Spirituous and equal and extended to the whole For indeed so soon as any matter is disposed towards Animation by the Law of Creation and not by a Fortuitous Concourse of Atoms at once the Soul which is the form of the thing and the Body which which is called Matter begin to be formed under a certain Species or Kind according to the Model or Form impressed upon them Wherefore the more nimble and Spirituous Particles rowling away from the rest heap themselves together and by leasure grow Turgid These being thus moved stir up others more thick and dispose them into destinated places where they ought to stay and to increase and so they frame the Body according to its destinated Species In the mean time this heap of subtle Particles or the Soul which explicating it self more largely and insinuating its Particles into other more thick and weaving them together frames
the Body and is exactly formed according to the dimension and figure of that Body is Co-extended with it and fitted exactly as to a little Box or Sheath actuates inlivens and inspires the whole and all its parts Further on the other side the same Soul being apt presently to be dissolved from it self and to vanish away into Air is Conserved by the Containing Body in its Subsistance and Act. So indeed the Soul altho most thin yet Corporeal seems to be as it were the Specter or the shadowy hag of the Body Further this arising together with the Body out of matter rightly disposed receives its Hypostasis or Subsistence no less than the Body according to the Idea or Pattern fore-ordained to it by the Law of Nature But altho intimately united to the Body and is as its prop or stay Yet being made of a most subtil texture and as it were of a most slender thrid it cannot be perceived by our Senses but is only known by its Effects and Operations Moreover when as by reason of hurt hapning to it or to the Body that the Life of the Soul perishes is destroy'd presently its Particles being snatched away from the Concretion or its mutual adhesion they are altogether dissipated without any footsteps or marks left In the mean time the Body being made exanimat or Soul-less by and by tends to Corruption but indeed if it be more gross and more Compact its Principles waisting or unrolling themselves leisurely and by degrees it is not Corrupted but of a long time 2. The Existency of the Corporeal Soul depends altogether on its Act or Life and in this respect it seems most like to Common Flame and only like it to wit for as much as the substance of either as soon as it Ceaseth from all motion it is no more and can by no means be made whole again in the same number Wherefore the Essence of this begins altogether from Life as it were the infiring of a Certain subtil matter to wit when many active and chiefly spirituous and sulphureous Particles with some other salâe being praedisposed to Animality or Life come together in a fit Furnace or fire-place take Life sometimes being as it were inkindled by another Soul sometimes of their own accord which from thence being supplyed constantly as we have said by a sulphureous food within and a nitrous without Endures for some time until at length by the defect of Either of these or by reason of some Violence or Injury hapning outwardly the same as it were being Extinct perisheth quite The Act of the Corporeal Soul or the inkindling of the Vital matter in the more perfect Brutes being indued with an hot Blood appears so clearly and openly by noted heat by the Exhalation of its fumes or sut with other Accidents and Effects proper to the Kitching flame that any one Considering or weighing them may well believe that the blood doth truly flame forth and that Life is not so like to flame but even a flame it self as we have formerly shew'd at large But indeed in others less perfect or frigid Animals altho we do not say the Soul is properly flame yet which is next to it we say it is a most thin heap of subtil Particles and as it were fiery to wit a certain spirituous breath this being shut up in the Body agitates its thick bulk actuates all its members and arteries and in some with wonderful agility goes thorow and inspires the same more than in the more perfect animates as appears in some Reptils and Insects Further that there is a firey Vigor in these Kind of Souls may be even Collected from hence because whilst they live and do not lye asleep they have no less need of Food and access of Air than the more hot living Creatures as shall be declared anon 3. As to the Operations in General of the Corporeal Soul we say That as soon as it Exists in Act that it performs chiefly these two offices viz. First to frame the Body as it were its domicil or little house and then that Body being wholly made to render it apt and fitted to all the Uses necessary both to the Kind and to the Individuum for which Uses it is furnished with a manifold Guard or Company of Faculties or Powers also according to the Various instincts and suggestions of Nature it exerts or puts forth as it were predestinatedly the Acts of a Various Kind altho almost after the same manner It will not be an easy matter here to rehearse all the natural Powers and Habits with which all Corporeal Souls are wont to be gifted to wit because they are not in all after the same manner But as living Creatures are more or less perfect some than others also according as they being destinated for the Various Scene of this worldly Theatre are diversly figured and ought to live their Souls also are furnished by a divers manner of provision of Faculties The speculation of these things tho very pleasant and profitable is too copious and large for us to divert our selves within this place But for the illustrating of our Psychelogie or Doctrine of the Soul it may not be amiss to recite the chief Kinds of Living Creatures and to reduce them as it were into certain Classes or Forms and then to describe their Chief Species together with the Various degrees of the Souls that inhabit them CHAP. III. The Various Kinds of Brutes together with their respective Souls and the chief Species of each of them are rehearsed and described FOr as much as the Brutal Soul ought to be proportionate to the Organical Body it easily follows that as there are Various kinds of Bodies in the divers Habitacles of this world and offices of those Bodies destinated to life so also Various Souls by which they are actuated do exist and are indued with a Divers Gift of Faculties If we would consider the perfect Sense of these it were first needful to write the History of all Animals and to deliver the Anatomy of each of them But as that will be a business of an immense and tedious labour it seems much more to the purpose to reduce here all the Bruits to certain Kinds according to some certain affections in many of them and thence to describe some chief Species of those Kinds and their Various Compositions and Structures in respect of the Vital parts Living Creatures may be distinguished or reduced into certain Classes either First according to their Various Organs of Respiration which in some are numerous Branchiae or Gills and these dispersed thorow the whole Body as in many Infects or they are appropriated Branchiae or Gills in Fishes or lastly Lungs common besides to divers animals with Man Or secondly the rehearsal of the Brutes may be made according to the Various Constitution of the vital Humour in which respect they are either First without Blood or Secondly of a less perfect or frigid
Blood or Thirdly of a more perfect or hot Blood And to this partition as the more Known insisting here we shall run thorow the several members of it in Order and briefly Notifie in them the Fabricks of the chief Vital parts of the Body and the Constitutions of the Souls Inhabiting them First Bloodless Creatures are either belonging to the Earth in which number are very many Insects or belonging to the water of which Kind besides some certain Kinds of Insects are also found various Fishes which are wont to be divided into Soft of which sort are the Cuttle Fish the Sea Woolf c. Shelly as Oysters and Cockles c. And Pargated or other thinner shell'd Creatures as the Lobster and Crab We will examine in either sort some chief Species of these Bloodless Creatures as to the States of their vital Parts and their Souls First Therefore in earthly Insects altho indued with a small bulk that they have great Souls their Actions testifie which indeed are performed by some of them as the Silk-worm the Bee the Ant or Emmet the Spider to admiration Further That the Souls of these are of a certain fiery nature no less than those of the more hot and perfect Brutes we from hence deservedly suspect because they stand in need of a Copious Food after the manner of an inkindled Flame and of the access of much Air. The first appears by common Observation for as much as Insects often devour all the Corn and Leaves of Plants and so take away the grateful greenness of the Summer Besides it appears from hence that their Lives require a constant afflux of Air because as it hath been experienced by our noble Mr. Boyle Insects being put into a glassy Globe quickly dye after the Air is suckt out This the Learned Malpigius hath more fully declared in his most ingenious Tract of the Silk-Worm where he Observes That Insects have not only Lungs but so abound in them that every little ring or section of them is indued with two yea and that every part also of the Viscera or Inwards delight in the derived Lungs For as in the sides of Insects the whole length of the Body on both sides black spots or pricks appear he hath found that these were indeed tunnels or breathing holes leading from so many Wind-pipes or asper Arteries which by and by being branched forth into the Heart Ventricle Spinal Marrow and all the other Inwards and Internal parts carry in and out air to and from them all Moreover if these orifices be all smeared over with Oyl or Hony the Worm presently dyes but if only a part of those breathing holes be so stopped the neighbouring parts being by Convulsed and then resolv'd or loosned sink down or flag the rest keeping their motion But if the orifices of the Trachea or Wind-pipe be untouched and that the Head Mouth Belly or any other parts be sprinkled with Oyl neither death nor any trouble of the Sense will be induced and what is yet more wonderful the Insects that have oyl or the like poured into their Wind-pipes so suddenly dye that tho the Heart keep a motion for some space yet they can never be revived These Phaenomena happen alike not only in the Silk-Worm but in Wasps Bees Grass-hoppers Locusts Caterpillers and other the like Insects which certainly I believe gives very much Light concerning the use of Lungs in every Animal But first let us inspect some other Parts of Insects described by a most accurate Anatomy Therefore he says in the Silk-Worm and the like in others That the heart is placed all along the Back between the Muscles and the Lungs here and there appending and that it is stretched forth from the top of the Head to the extreme part of the Body This consisting of their Membranes as appears as it were one Tube or Pipe but unequal to wit sometimes broader sometimes narrower continuing from the Tail to the Head so that for their inequalities they seem as so many Eggs or little Hearts one laid by another and continued by one passage These little Hearts or the aforesaid parts of the Heart do gently drive forward not at once but successively and slowly after the manner of their membranes being bound and dilated from heart to heart sometimes upward sometimes downward the contained vital humour which is limpid or clear and so as we may believe a certain portion of the vital humour being squeezed forth into the Arteries which are so small and few that they cannot be seen is agitated by the Circulation of the rest contained almost only within the oblong Cavity of the Heart As to the head this most diligent searcher observed that Insects had no Brain within the Skull its Cavity being filled with the Muscles of the Eyes and some others but its spinal Marrow sufficiently large and divaricated in many places for the going out of the Nerves and as it were protuberated with knots is extended from the Head to the Tail and what is worthy to be noted in the whole passage branches of the Trachaea or Lungs were superinduced to this spinal Rope and inserted to it in very many places I omit what he most learnedly discourses of the members ventricle and other Inwards of Insects lest it should seem impertinent or too much Plagiarism But that the discourses may be the better understood concerning the vital parts of Insects it will be convenient here to borrow the draughts of the heart of the Silk-Worm and of the Trachaea or Wind-Pipes both of that and of the Grass-hopper and Locust in which the Trachaea or Wind-pipes are like to other Insects most diligently delineated by Malpigius which shall be added at the end of this Chapter with other Figures of other Animals but these the first Table shews Further as to what belongs to the Doctrine of the Soul we may with the Authors lieve Philosophize or at least conjecture concerning the Phaenomena of the Heart and Lungs by him described Therefore for that Insects first having such copious Lungs dispersed thorow all the Viscera or Inwards Heart and spinal Marrow to which that each might come distinctly they have many distinct Trachaeas or Wind-pipes with so many gaping orifices on the superficies of the Body it appears from hence that the use of the Lungs in these little Animals is not for the refrigeration of the Blood or its exact mistion nor for the suscitating the motion of the Heart because neither the Vessels carrying the Blood or Vital Humour accompany the Trachaea or Wind-Pipes nor is such a humour to be rapidly Circulated but seems to be only carryed and placed gently into all the parts But that the orifices of the Wind-pipes being stopped presently Life is extinguished in these as also in a glassy Globe empty of Air what can one imagine else but that this access of Air is required for the sustaining of the Vital Flame as it is wont
the Tail even to the Ventricle but in the same place arising up and creeping thorow the walls of the Stomach is stretched forth even to the Head This Vessel is in truth a Tube which being blown up by a Pipe shew'd an ample Cavity and that which Malpigius noted to be stretched forth upon the Ventricle and Intestines of Insects seems answerable to these passages and vessels and we may well suspect it to be in the place of the Liver and Mesenterie In some Earth-Worms about the Tail on either side of the Intestine we found sometimes very many Eggs ready to be lay'd which indeed were seen to have descended thither from the genital parts and were cast out by the Passages lying open into the Arse So much concerning the internal parts of the Earth-Worm opened with its Belly upwards If the same be held down with its Belly downwards on the top of the Back near the brim of every Ringlet little holes are continued almost in the whole Passage from the Head to the Tail into which if you blow with a Pipe presently the underlying parts swell up the dung of the Intestine being driven up and down here and there backward and forward From these holes if they are pressed a white viscous and sometimes a milky Humour drops forth which seems to be muck or stuff besmearing those Cavities and fortifying them against the inclemency of the Air. Without doubt these little holes are so many Wind-Pipes which as in bloodless Insects being numerous and dispersed thorow the whole Body supply the place of Lungs and draw in the nitrous Air for the inspiring the Vital Liquor and by and by sends it forth being spent But against this it may be objected That little and sometimes almost no respiration serves the Earth-Worms Because they sometimes lye hid in the depth of the Earth for above three Months and are able so to ly and to live yea if the holes of the Wind-Pipes be smeared over with Oyl they do not presently dy like the bloodless Insects but being immersed in Oyl they swim in it unhurt and live a long while but if you apply heat to them tho moderate they dy presently The same thing we have observed almost of Fishes and especially of the Shelly and Crusty who bear the defect of Air or Water better than the presence of Fire or Heat The reason of this that we may defend our Hypothesis we shall indeavour to shew we have shewn in a late Tract That altho Fire and Flame necessarily require besides Sulphureous food from the matter of the Subject something nitrous from the Air which being denyed or withdrawn they are suddenly extinguished yet if that the matter be inkindled of Sulphur and Nitre as is wont to be in Gun-Powder together mixed with the Concrete that Fire or Flame will burn in the midst of the Waters or in a place Empty of Air to wit because either food being contained within they do not presently desire supplyes from without In like manner we suppose it may be concerning the Hypostases and accensions of Brutal Souls For altho many of these being inkindled in their vital humour draw in altogether from the ambient Air a Nitrous and from within a Sulphureous Food Yet in the blood of some of them which are destinated to the Waters or to the Earth much of Sulphur thick and Earthy with little of Nitre and very little only of spirit and volatile Salt may be so temper'd that it being inkindled into Life may burn with a silent and almost suppressed fire neither requires from without the access either of much or continued nitrous Food but as it hath a certain intestine task its burning is more securely performed in the Earth or Waters than in the open Air For that indeed from this there is danger of too much inkindling the sulphureous Particles and so quickly of overturning the Crasis or disposition of the Soul Wherefore these kind of Animals greatly abhor fire or external heat which may make the internal Sulphur to work and too much to burn However altho the Souls of these are not contented with fire and it sometimes as it were hid in the Ashes suffers them to be nummed or stiff yet notwithstanding Organs of Respiration are given to them all for the continuing it as long as it pleases and as occasion serves for the increasing or repressing it And indeed the Creatures of a more frigid blood appear to be constituted or imbued with plenty of Sulphur tho sparingly inkindled because Earth-Worms and Fishes quickly putrifying yield a most stinking smell and the putrified flesh of some of these by reason of the very many Effluvia's of Sulphur shine in the dark like a live Coal Moreover it hence appears that the saline Particles which make up the temperament of these are for the most part nitrous and bestowed for the food of Life because from the bodies of these dissolved by Chymical operation you can neither draw a Volatile Salt as out of all Other Animals nor a Fixed The Images of the Earth-Worms shewing their Anatomy are described in the Fourth Table In the next degree of the more frigid bloody Creatures above Earth-Worms Fishes are placed indued with one belly'd Heart and Gills If indeed Lungs be wanting to these the other bosom of the Heart were superfluous But most Fishes want Lungs both for as much as living in the Waters whose medium is not fit for sounds they have neither voyce nor make a noyse and chiefly because the water ought not to be emitted thorow the Wind-pipe into all the Cavities of the Lungs if they had them for that by watering them or overflowing them it would presently overthrow them and fill them to a stiffness But as in Brutes with Lungs the Air being admitted within it slides thorow all the blood-carrying Passages every where that entring the little mouths of the Vessels every where gaping it inspires the Blood with nitrous food so the Gills in Fishes which are substituted as so many Lungs or rather inverted are so placed without the Cavity of the Thorax that the Waters continually flowing to the Passages of the Vessels and their little Mouths being outwardly planted whilst the Gills are inlarged they inspire something nitrous or what is like it to them the remains of which being by and by spent the Gills being contracted is sent away again and so by Continued reciprocations of Inspiration and Expiration as in hot Animals the Life or the Flame of the Blood is Conserved We have not much to say concerning the structure of the Gills they being already sufficiently describ'd by several As to their fabrick they are bony semi-circles planted on both sides of the bottom of the Mouth nigh to the opening of the Gill holes which are made hollow quite thorow with little ditches as it were quilly that they may receive the Vessels sent to them and much branched forth and defend them against
Divers or such as dive under the waters and he shews the manner whereby some men may be made able to dive to wit if whilst they are Infants they be provoked often to Cry they are suffered a long time to restrain the spirit from hence there will be a necessity of casting forth the Blood thorow the oval hole or navil and for that reason will hinder its Coalition or Closing up But indeed in these Brutes as to such a Conformation of the Praecordia the most skilful Anatomist Doctor Walter Needham did doubt and desired to have found it in some of them by an ocular search after many dissections However it is we are to suppose these living Creatures do not breath whilst they are under the Waters and from thence the Course of their Blood is by and by made more flow and smaller In which Condition it matters little whether it so growing torpid or sluggish creeps from the hollow vein into the Aorta by the navil hole or whether lying quiet it creeps forward by a gentle or slow pulse of the Heart for either way there will be a necessity that the Vital fire for defect of aerial food would be presently diminished and as it were depressed into a halituous or breathy substance Notwithstanding in the mean time that it may not wholly Expire or be Extinguished these two things are done viz. First Because in these Animals and as in all Fishes the Vital fire together with a certain Sulphureous and also Nitrous food within as we have shewed is injoy'd therefore it is able a long time to want its external supplement from the Air. Then Secondly in some of them the Hypostasis it self or Constitution of the Soul consisting of less subtle Particles is not so suddenly dissolved but that its parts stick together more strictly among themselves nor are they wont to be dissipated presently by any force as in more hot Animals Further as their Souls as to the greater part by much subsist in the Brain and Nervous stock more than in the Blood it comes to pass that however this fire being diminished and almost suppressed the Animal faculties remain still lively enough and indeed far otherways than in hot Living Creatures whose blood being obstructed about the Praecordia presently there follows an Ecclipse of the Animal faculties Notwithstanding Frogs Eeles and Serpents after their Hearts are taken forth will live for some time and leap about yea by reason of the animal spirits being intangled with a viscous matter and not easily dissipable retain for a little while motion and sense after their Bodies are cut in pieces and the several portions divided and lay'd apart as we have shew'd before The Third and highest Form of Animals Is that of Creatures of an hot Blood all which are framed with a two-Belly'd Heart and Lungs The Anatomy of these being already so accurately performed by many and commonly known there needs not any description of the History and Uses of the Vital or Animal parts in these kind of Creatures or Brutes The chief Species of this Kind are Fowls and Four-footed Beasts and in the same Class or Rank we place with the Souls of the later also the Inferior or Corporeal Soul of Man and that rightly because there is the same Conformity in either of their Praecordia of their Brain and also of their nervous Appendixes which notwithstanding differs from that of Fowls or Birds What kind of difference this is between those and these as to their Animal parts we have formerly declared at large and now we shall notifie what difference happens between them as to their Vital parts The Lungs of Men and Four-footed Beasts are every where shut in the outmost superficies that the Air entring by the Trachea or Wind-Pipe and by and by entring into its Chanels quickly blows up all the Lobes of the Lungs and distends them but it goes no further But in Fowls the Lungs being full of holes admit the inbreathed Air into the whole Cavity of the Belly which by the Muscles of the Abdomen or lower part of the Belly is exploded thence The reason of this I suppose to be in some part that there may be a greater plenty for singing and in some for the longer tuning of the Voyce or for the more strong or longer breathing forth of the Air. Besides for that all are not singing Birds it is so provided for in these Brutes that by reason of the Trunk of the Body being filled and as it were extended with Air they may the more easily fly and are more easily held up by the outward Air by reason of that within Indeed Fishes that they may the more lightly swim in the Waters have in their Bellyes Bladders blown up with Air. In like manner Fowls by reason of the Trunk of their Body being full and as it were blown up with Air whilst they rely on the open Air become less heavy and so fly more lightly and faster Hence it comes to pass that men being in danger of drowning whilst they swim receive great help by restraining the spirit and inflating the Breast as much as may be yea Dead Carcasses being drowned after the breath or fumes begotten by the inward putrefaction and shut up within blow up the fallen Cavities of the Viscera and extend them more rise up again and swim on the surface of the Water If we inquire into the Souls of the more hot Brutes without doubt it was at first in respect of these that the Ancients did declare the Soul to be Fire and the more modern Fire or Flame these placing it in the Heart those making it to be inkindled in the Blood And indeed since we have granted Souls as it were fiery to Bloodless Creatures and those of a more cold Blood which also the Lord Bacon grants to Plants it is not for us to deny the same dignity in Creatures of a more hot Blood For besides that the Souls of those like Flame require absolutely either sort of Food viz. the Sulphureous and the Nitrous and cannot be a minute without them the very hot Blood also is seen by mere accension for as much as we cannot shew how it can become so hot after any other way to boyl up yea and the Lungs hanging to the two-bellyed Heart to be the fire-place chimny or breathing hole of the Flame cherished within them Therefore as the Soul of the Brute of a more hot Blood being the perfectest in its Kind is as it were a Rule or Square by which others more inferior ought to be measured and as the same actuating and vivifying the humane body is sabordinate to the Animal and is the immediate substance of it as shall be more fully shown it remains now that we inquire into its Nature and Essence and first of all that we search into what parts powers and affections she has which shall be the chief Members of our Psycheology or Discourse
processes ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã n. n. Spermatick Bodies arising on both sides of the Ventricle which descending under the Pericardium are terminated in the processes n. n. o. o. Processes out of the Spermatick Bodies like to the Epididymis from which are two Yards p. p. Two Yards in the tops of which thorow the holes made in the last little feet but one a passage-lyes open q. The hole in the little Foot for the going forth of the Yards R. The Pericardium with the Heart included S. The little Ear of the Heart into which the Vena Cava enters T. T. The ascending Trunk of the Vena Cava V. The Aorta going out of the Heart cleft into three branches W. The first Branch to its Head X. X. Two other Branches in either Side sent thence to the Gills Y. Y. The Tops of some of the Gills in view 1.2.3.4.5.6 Some portions of the Muscles ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Ligaments from the Pericardium to the Muscles of the Breast ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Muscles of the Belly and Breast ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Muscles belonging to the Tail ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Intestine from the Ventricle to the Arse ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Tubes or Pipes within which the Optick Nerves are brought to the Eyes The Second Figure Shews the Womb of the Lobster and its Neck and Privy Member or aperture made thorow the hole in the last little Foot but one together with the little Foot it self and the affixed Gills A. A portion of the Womb or place of Eggs full of Eggs. B. The neck of the Womb. C. Its Orifice in the hole of the little Foot D. The Basis of the little Foot E. The little Foot the shaking of which moves the Gills fixed to it F. F. Two Gills fixed to the basis of the little Foot with Finns or spongy borders G. The appendix of the Gills which like a bladder or membranous bagg may be blown up and distended The Third Figure Expresses a portion of the Gill cut off that its three Passages or Cavities may appear The Fourth Table The First Figure Shews an Earth-Worm laid with its belly upwards the greatest part of it dissected and lay'd open that the Brain Praecordia Viscera and other Parts may be seen A. The Mouth and Chin of the Worm B. The Brain in the superficies of which an Artery Expansed or stretched out descends to the Heart and from thence to the Tail b.b.b.b. Annulary or ringie Muscles opened and unfolded with their Tendons C. A portion of the Oesophagus D. The Heart E. e.e.e.e. The upper little white shining Globes both the greater and the lesser F. F. Two lower Globes bigg and full with Eggs. G. The Stomach of which there are three Bellies 1. 2. 3. H. The Intestine descending from the Ventricle which being bound by the Tendons of the ringie Muscles appears like the Gut Colon in perfect Animals I. A portion of the same Intestine opened that the Body included in it or the Intestine in the Intestine may be seen K. That interior Body which seems to be in the place of the Liver and Mesenterie The Second Figure Expresses a portion of the same Earth-Worm with the Tail cut off that the rowes of little Feet which are 4 to wit a. a. a. a. may be seen The Third Figure Shews the whole Earth-Worm prone or with its back uppermost that the ringie Muscles and the Wind-Pipes in them may be seen CHAP. IV. Of the Parts or Members of the Soul of the Brutes THE Corporeal Soul in more perfect Brutes and common to Man is extended to the whole organical Body and vivifies actuates and irradiates both its several parts and humours so it seems to subsist in both of them eminently and to have as it were its imperial seats But the immediate subject of the Soul are the Vital Liquor or the Blood Circulated by a perpetual Circulation in the Heart Arteries and Veins and the Animal Liquor or Nervous Juyce flowing gently within the Brain and its Appendixes The Soul inhabits and graces with its presence both these Provinces but as it cannot be wholly together at once in both it actuates them both as it were divided and by its parts For as one part living within its Blood is of a certain fiery nature as we have shown being inkindled like flame and the other being diffused thorow the animal Liquor seems as it were Light or the rayes of Light flowing from that Flame which from thence being Excerpted and manifold ways reflected and refracted by the Brain and Nerves as it were by Dioptrick Glasses are diversly figured for the Exercises of the Animal Faculties There are therefore Corporeal Souls according to its two chief functions in the Organical Body viz. the Vital and Animal two distinct parts to wit flamie and Iucid for what belongs to the said natural function that indeed is involuntary of the Animal and is performed by the help of the Animal spirits But besides these two members of the Soul fitted to the individual Body a Certain other portion of it taken from both and as it were the Epitomy of the whole Soul is placed apart for the Conservation of its Species This as it were an Appendix of the vital flame growing up in the Blood is for the most part Lucid or Light and Consists of Animal Spirits to wit which being Collected into a certain band and having got an appropriate humour viz. the genital are hidden within the spermatick Bodies to the end indeed that when opportunity shall serve that Band of spirits as it were a little Brand not yet inkindled may be able from thence to be drawn into fit fire and to be inkindled into another Vital Flame the formatrix of a new animated Body Concerning these three Members of the Corporeal Soul two to wit the Vital and Animal fiery by Act and the other viz. the Genital lay'd up for a future siring it should have been particularly and fully here treated on But since we have already sufficiently discoursed of the two former I shall only add briefly by way of Suppliment the Summ of what I have said before and then we shall also briefly discourse of the begetting part of this Soul First It appears that the part of the Corporeal Soul rooted in the Blood is truly flamy as to which we need only to refer you to what we have wrote lately in a particular Tract of the Accension of the Blood For there having shown the heat of the Blood to be necessarily required to wit whereby a greater plenty of spirits may be instilled into the Brain from its frame being very much loosned by and by we prove from those three ways by which all Liquors whatsoever are only made hot none can agree with the blood besides accension or inkindling For neither by heat put to it nor by reason of Salts and Sulphurs which are Corrosives of a divers Kind being put together
can the blood be made to boyl wherefore it follows that it is inkindled like the spirit of Wine and so as it were flames forth and boyls up Further we shewed that it is truly inkindled in hot living Creatures because the proper Passions of Fire and Flame are found only besides in the Life of the Blood for in like manner both to this and to them there is need constantly of an Internal Sulphureous Food together with the External nitrous yea and either Flame alike to wit the Kitchin and Vital whil'st they burn desire Eventilation To these may be added that the Life and Flame of the Blood as to their Various ways of production and extinction there particularly described and rehearsed are wholly after the same manner Lastly the analogie or agreement of either Flame being sufficiently unfolded we have declared by what beginnings the Vital Flame arises by what degrees it increases and after its hight is diminished Further we have shew'n reasons wherefore this is not visible and destructive as the common Flame but as it is Subordinate to the Corporeal Soul as to a Superiour Form it admitting a proper Species and serving to the uses of Nature destinated by the Creator silently burns with a gentle and friendly heat like a Fire shut up in Balneo Mariae apart by it self and as it so destroys not the Blood but inkindling the Liquor even so its Superficies wholly dissolves the frame of the whole mixture it follows thence that some particles being burnt others of a various Kind being manumitted or let go they are Variously imployed in the offices of the others but of these those which are chiefly Subtil as it were Beams of Light sent from a Flame are as it were distilled into the Brain and Cerebel These most subtil particles are called the Animal Spirits and first of all entring the Cortical Substances of those parts and from thence flowing into the Meditullia or middle parts of either of them and into the Oblong and Spinal Marrow and further into all the Nerves and Nervous Fibres dispersed thorow the whole Body Constitute the other and more noble part of the Corporeal Soul commonly called the Sensitive by us the Lucid or Etherial into whose Nature as also into the ways of its Subsisting Acting and Suffering we shall now in the next place inquire Secondly The sensitive part of the Soul even as the Vital is extensive and divisible whose Hypostasis when as the Animal Spirits as to the Integral parts do Constitute a great and difficult question arises concerning them of what sort of substance they are and from whence they are indued with so notable an Energy or Power I shall say nothing to those who wholly deny these Spirits for that the existencie of which is almost palpable and may be proved demonstratively by the effects nor am I much solicitous of those who arguing Contend that the Senses and Faculties of living Creatures however perceptive cannot be but from an Immaterial and Immortal Substance and therefore without any necessity multiply almost to Infinity and I know not for what end not only Essences but also immortal Souls of Brutes yea of Fleas Flys and of other more vile Insects Against these Opinions there needs no other Argument than that any one may consider truly in every Brute or Man the Organs of the Animal Faculties than which certainly nothing in the whole nature of things can be made more Mechanically and with a more neat Artifice The Brain and Cerebel the two Roots of the Lucid part of the Soul or rather the Fountains of the Primary Spirits are placed in the top itself of the Body into which when the Animal Spirits are distilled from the Blood placed above and round about as it were by a descent they from thence flow forth through the Medullary and nervous Appendixes as it were by Bills or Pelicans placed here and there into all the inferiour parts Either head consists of a double Substance viz. a Cortical or Barkie which for the most part serves for the reception of the Spirits and a Medullary or Marrowy which serves for their dispensation and exercise Further as the Animal Spirits for divers uses of the Animal Faculties ought to obtain Tendencies or Stretchings-forth of a divers sort within their distinct and peculiar passages either Medullary part being wonderfully Divaricated is cut every where into Various tracts of Labyrinths as it were so many Conclaves and Chambers all which Medullary tracts the Cortical part every where lies between and fortifies From these as it were Primary Palaces of the Soul the Oblong and Spinal Marrow like spacious Courts are stretched forth which also are furnished by reason of the Medullary substances variously lying between with many Porticoes and Walks planted here and there for the necessary works of the Animal Function From these Marrows the Nerves arising are carried to the several parts of the whole Body as it were so many distinct paths then from these many other small Shoots or nervous Fibres being on every side sent forth as it were so many smaller or lesser Paths are almost innumerable at the ends of which others secondary Fibres Membranaceous and Musculous are disposed though thick Series as it were so many martial Fields in every one of which is placed a Maniple or Band of Spirits In this most ample and highly intricate Labyrinth of Cloysters and Animal passages the Medullar or Nervous Processes how small soever being most thickly set variously implicating one another and ordinarily cutting cross one another yet all of them distinct and designed to certain offices allways agree mutually between themselves and intimately conspire together So that every Impulse or Instinct is carried from one end to another presently yea from every part to all the rest sooner than in the twink of an eye Further from the effects it is demonstrated that within these several tracts some subtil particles do flow and cause Animality or Life in all which tho they be most thin invisible and nimble we rightly call the Animal Spirits and the Constitutive parts of the sensitive Soul Altho it appears plain that such like Spirits are the Authors of the Animal Function and do constitute the Hypostasis of the Soul it self yet what they are according to their proper essence seems hard to be unfolded because we can hardly meet with any thing in Nature to which they may be compared in all things The comparing of these with the Spirits of Wine Turpentine and Harts-Horn and such like does not quadrate or agree For besides that those Chymical Liquors neither represent the Images of their Objects nor are indued with any Elastic Virtue as the Animal Spirits those also are less Subtle than these and less Volatil for as much as they may be powred forth out of one Vessel into another or may be distilled but the Animal Spirits presently vanishing after life is extinct
leave no Foot-steps of themselves Wherefore it is better according to our Hypothesis that we liken these Spirits sent from the Flame of the Blood to the Rays of Light at least to them interwoven with the Element and the Air. For as Light figures the Impressions of all visible things and the Air of all audible things So the Animal Spirits receive the impressed Images of those and also of Odors and tangible qualities and stay them at the first Sensory But the Air or Aerial particles whilst free and unmixed create nothing of force or tumult yet they being more strictly pressed together shut up in Clouds or Instruments or imbued with Sulphureous and other Elastick Bodies being become presently raging they often break forth into Meteors viz. Winds Hurricanes and horrid Thunder After the same manner the Animal Spirits whilst pure are carried in the open spaces of the Head and its Appendixes remain quiet enough but they being shut up within the Muscles and there being mixed with Sulphureous Particles from the Blood and sometimes in other places with an heterogeneous matter become very impetuous to wit Elastick or Spasmodick or Causing Cramps as we have declared formerly at large Therefore the Animal Spirits according to this Analogy to wit which thing of them happens chiefly and almost only with other things we say are most subtil Bodies and highly active instilled from the inkindled Blood into the Brain and its Appendix which partly of their own nature for as much as they are lucid and aerial and partly from the agreeable furniture of the Organs for that they are shut up within Passages as it were Pipes and other Machines abound with both an objective Virtue by which many rays of Light promptly meet together in the Images of all sensible things and effect the sension of every Kind and also an Active by which the loco-motive powers and also the acts of the Spasmodic Affections are performed beyond the forces or Instincts of wind or any blast shut up in machines In Mechanical things Fire Air and Light are chiefly Energetical which humane Industry is always wont to use for the greatly stupendious and no less necessary works This the Furnaces of Smiths Chymists and Glass-men and of other boylers of several Kinds Dioptrick Glasses Musical Warlike Mathematical Instruments with many other Machines never enough to be admired do testifie In like manner we may believe that the Great Workman to wit the Chief Creator from the Beginning did make the greatly active and also the most subtil Souls of Living Creatures out of their Particles as the most active to which he gave also a greater and as it were a supernatural Virtue and Efficacy from the Excellent structure of the Organs most Exquisitly laboured beyond the Workmanship and artificialness of any other Machine We have described these Parts formerly in Plates so that we need not here repeat their Anatomy but only add a few things that were omitted In the Animal Government altho the Spirits are disposed as it were an Army spread abroad thorow the whole Field yet we say that they obtain Orders and Offices one thing in this part and something different in that In every one of these we have noted as it were a double Aspect or Gesture in the Provinces in the Medullary shanks of the Head in the Nerves and also nervous Fibres to wit one of Begetting and Dispensing and another of Exercise and Government As to the first we have shown that the animal spirits being procreated wholly in the Cortical or Barky substances of the Brain and Cerebel do descend by and by into the middle or marrowy parts and there are kept in great plenty for the businesses of the Superiour Soul in the mean time a sufficient stock of these gently flowing from this highest Province into the oblong and Spinal Marrow and thence into the Nerves Nervous Shoots actuates all these passages and blows them up into a certain Tensity Lastly a sufficient plenty of Spirits distilling forth from the ends of the Nerves enter into the nervous Fibres planted in the Muscles Membranes and Viscera and so constitute them the proper and immediate Organs of the Sence and Motion After this manner the Region of the whole Sensitive Soul being viewed if we would describe its Idea or Image we must altogether represent the same Figure and Dimension and the whole Head with its System and Appendix so that as we may behold all these parts shaddowed in the same Image we ought to frame at once the Hypostasis of this Soul adequate and Co-extended to them As to the several sorts of Offices and Exercises of the Spirits so planted in distinct Provinces First we deservedly attribute to them a two-fold Aspect to wit inward for Sense and outward for Motion But more particularly we may conceive the middle or Marrow part of the Brain as it were the inferiour Chamber of the Soul glased with dioptric Looking-Glasses in the Penetralia or inmost parts of which the Images or Pictures of all sensible things being sent or intromitted by the Passages of the Nerves as it were by Pipes or strait holes pass first of all thorow the streaked Bodyes as it were an objective Glass and then they are represented upon the Callous Body as it were upon a white Wall and so induce a Perception and a certain Imagination of the thing felt Which Images or Pictures there expressed as often as they import nothing besides the mere Knowledg of the Object then by and by further progressing as it were by another waving from the Callous Body towards the Cortix or shell of the Brain and entring into its folds the phantasie vanishing they Constitute the memory or remembrance of a Thing But if the sensible species being impressed on the Imagination promises any thing of Good or Evil presently the spirits being Excited respect or look back upon the Object by whose appulse they were moved and for the sake of embracing or removing it away by other spirits flowing within the Passages of the Nerves and successively by others implanted in the Members and moving Parts they swiftly give their Commands of performing the respective motions So the Sense brings in the Imagination this the Memory or the Appetite or both at once and at length the appââitâ stirs up local motions performing the prosecution or driving away of the appeariâg Good or Evil. For the several Kinds of these sort of Animal Functions yea for the Various Acts of either Kind to be performed the Animal Spirits who are the immediate Instruments of them all obtain peculiar and distinct tracts or paths within which if there be any let or bar to hinder presently some function is hindred or some member of the sensitive Soul being as it were cut off becomes impotent Who can sufficiently admire the innumerable series of nervous Fibres distributed in a most wonderful order thorow the several parts
being Medullar are marked with strait Fibres B. The Nates one of them being Derased in which the strait and thickest Medullary streakes are stretched forth towards the Brain C. The Medullary Hedg or Mound dividing the Natiform Prominences from the Optick Chambers and from which one Medullary Process is carried into the Basis of the streaked Body and the other into its Cone D. One Optick Chamber scraped that its straight and most thick-set streakes stretched forth towards the streaked Body may appear E. The hinder Border of the streaked Body receiving the Optick Medullar streakes and other Medullary Processes F. The streaked Body decreased whose little Medullary Nerves and Passages are explained in the 5th Table G. The foremost border of the streaked Body H. The Bosome leading from the Mamillary Process into the Ventricle of the forepart of the Brain I.I. The Hemisphear of the Brain opened and seperated by it self The rest here described are explained in the former Figures CHAP. V. The Beginnings and Increase of the whole Corporeal Soul also some Innate Habits and Inclinations of it are noted FRom what has been said concerning the Hypostasis and Members of the Corporeal Soul or of the more perfect Brutes which is also the inferiour Soul of Man it will be easier to trace out the Original and the Increase of the whole From hence also we may collect its figure and dimensions as also the proportion habits and inclinations of its parts in respect of it self and the members of the Body together with its Various ways of acting and suffering As to the first beginnings or original of the Corporeal Soul this like as a Shell-fish forms and fits its shell to its self exists something a little sooner and so more nobler than the organical Body Because a certain heap of animal Spirits or most subtil Atoms or a little Soul not yet inkindled lies hid in the Seminal humour which having gotten a fit cherishing or Fire-place and at length being inkindled from the Soul of the Parent acting or endeavouring or leaning to it as a flame from a flame begins to shine forth and to unfold it self a little before the Foundations or first ground-work of the body is lay'd This orders the web of the conception agitates and inkindles the applyed matter disposes and by degrees forms the Figure designed by the Archetypal Law of Creation In this stupendious Fabrick together with its bodily bulk being daily increased and Imaged into the due Species of each animal the Soul also takes its increase and still renders it self like to the Body which it forms For when as the more thick particles from matter continually put together are bestowed in the Corporeal Organs in the mean time the more subtil and spirituous being loosned and more rarefied by the burning of the others they dilate the Hypostasis of the Soul and together with the Body unfold and equally extend it But that after this manner the Seeds of the Soul being laid from the beginning together with those of the Body do rise up to a due figure and bulk in either it ought not to be attributed to the fortuitous concourse of Atoms nor to the proper Energie of the Soul it self but the beginning of all things proceeds wholly from divine Providence directing Generations to the Ends and Ideas of Forms according to the original Types primitively ordained by the same Secondly As the Increase of the animated Body and the first marrying together of the Elements proceed from this Soul informing and disposing the matter so the duration and subsistence of the same Soul is the Bond of its Mixture oâ Concretion For the flame of the Soul being extinct or the inkindling and motion of the subtil particles ceasing presently the frame of the Body it self begins to be dissolved and loosned so that in a short time the Elements being loosned and laxed one from another fly away and by degrees break their Concretion wherefore this Soul as it were salt or pickle preserves the fleshy bulk of the Body from putrefaction yea the âame is almost in an animated Body as the Flower or Spirit in Wine which indeed being present and unfolding its spirituous Particles thorow the whole the Liquor continues still generous and flourishing but as soon as this Spirit of the Wine flies away forthwith the remaining water or liquor degenerates into an insipid and dead thing Thirdly So long as this Soul subsists in the Body according to an ancient saying of Hypocrates It is always Born even till Death In which respect also it seems to be most like flame or rather the same thing which is continually renewed almost every moment Some parts of eithers subsistence in like manner are consumed by burning and fly away and others in the mean time are laid up anew from the Food continually laid in For as the more Crass or thick Particles of the nourishing juice wrought in the Viscera fill up the losses of the Corporeal bulk so the more subtil make up the layings forth or wastings of this Soul which as they come to the blood are as it were Oyl to a Lamp and being perpetually inkindled within its bosom restore to the Soul both Flame and Light which would otherways perish For whilst the purer part of the nourishing Liquor cherishes the flame of the Blood and sustains it the most spirituous Particles falling off by its burning are instilled into the concavity of the Head which there propagate and nourish the other part of the Soul to wit the Sensitive So the making of Blood is owing very much to Chylification or the making of the Chyle and Animality or like to this notwithstanding which offices the Animal Function payes back to the Vital and both to the Organs of Chylification for as much as the Animal Spirits bestow a pulsifick force to the Heart and Arteries whereby the Blood may be agitated and carryed about to the places of accensions or inkindlings yea the Viscera of Concoction receive heat which they want from the flame of the Blood and a motive and sensitive virtue which they have need of for their Offices from a Constant afflux or flowing in of the Animal Spirits so the Brain is indebted to the Heart and both of them to the Stomach yea and on the other side this Region to that and both to the third To the end that the Hypostasis of the whole Soul might the longer continue the Tributes of all the Parts are Compensed with mutual Offices one to another and so at once the members both of the Body and of the Soul being conjoyned by a Circular necessity they desire and shew their mutual Labour Fourthly The Soul of the Brute as it is Fire according to Philosophy has these two innate Dispositions by the Law of Creation to wit that it should defend it self or delay its proper inkindling long for whose sake it is still careful of taking of food and also that it might
or blown up with pride is seen to grow very great and not be able to be contained within its proper Dimension Besides these Kind of Alterations which the Soul properly sensitive or the lucid part receives from the Vital and flamie variously changed many other things happen which disturb its Systasis or Constitution and its wonted manner of Order immediately both from a certain affection of the Brain and Nervous stock and also from external Objects because in the night the Brain it self from a too great infusion of the nutricious Juce or from the black darkness or vapours is filled so that the lucid part of the Soul in sleep is wholly obscured as it were with darkness not seldom from a morbiâic matter somewhere gathered together and as it were obstructing the Spirts or the ways of their Beams there arises an Eclipse of some or more of their faculties sometimes the Animal Spirits themselves are not light or airey enough but are infected with heterogeneous effluvia's to wit either Saline Vitriolic Nitrous or otherwise Cloudy which deform the sensible species change them into some affrightful thing and excite inordinate Motions Hence it comes sometimes that the whole Soul suffers various Metamorphoses or Changes and puts on strange species's as often happens in Melancholy diâeaâes or to mad men As to the various gestures of the Soul by which for the variety of sensible objects it expresses now Joy and Pleasure by and by loathing and trouble it is observed that sometimes it is allured more outwardly by the Organ of this or that sense and as occasion serves almost wholly to wander into the Eye or Ear Palate or any Sensory meeting with something pleasant sometimes on the Contrary for the sake shunning or flying away from some approaching evil that she retires inwardly and leaving her watch hides her head so that we think or Imagine nothing without being touch'd but that the whole Soul almost is moved and trembles at every apprehension of the sensible object and its Systasis is variously agitated as it were the leaves of a Tree exposed to the blasts of Winds Nor do these sensible Impressions induce Metamorphoses only to the sensitive soul or the beamy Texture of the Animal spirits but undulations or waverings being brought to it presently they go forward an impress alterations on the vital Soul lying in the blood and move about its flame as â were with blasts driving it hither and thither and unequally inkindling it For as we mentioned before the same moment in which an object carried from the sense or memory stops at the Imagination as that Comes under the shew of good or evil it affects the Animal Spirits destinated to the Motion of the Precordia and causes the Precordia by the influx of them to be variously Contracted or dilated and for that Cause it is that the inordinate motions and inkindling of the Blood are so performed But of these there will be a more opportune place of treating when we shall speak especially of the Affections of the Soul CHAP. VI. Of the Science or Knowledge of Brutes WE have hitherto spoken of the Original Nature and manner of the Soul of the Brutes subsisting in the Body as also of its various degrees or species and as it hath in the more perfect Living Creatures Parts or Constitutive Members Further the Hypostasis figure and dimensions of the same Soul being rightly delineated we have Considered how that she is capable of Impressions from outward Objects also to what passions and alterations besides she is obnoxious yet from all this furniture of the Corporeal Soul and of its powers being put together it doth not plainly appear what the same is able to do beyond the Virtue or force of any other machine and to perform by its own proper Virtue or strength For altho an Impression of an Object driving the Animal spirits inwards and harmonizing them by a certain peculiar manner causes sensation and the same spirits for as much as they leap back from within outwardly as it were by a reflected undulation or waving stir up local motions yet it is not declared how this Soul or any part of it perceives it self to feel and is driven according to that perception into divers Passions and Actions directed to the Appetite or desire of this or that Action and sometimes as we have generally observed in some Beasts for the prosecution of the desired thing doth pick out and choose Acts which seem to flow from Council or a certain Deliberation In Man indeed it is obvious to be understood that the Rational Soul as it were presiding beholds the Images and Impressions represented by the sensitive Soul as in a looking Glass and according to the Conceptions and notions drawn from thence exercises the Acts of Reason Judgment and Will Yet after what manner in Brutes Perception a discerning or discrimination of Objects Appetite Memory and other species or Kinds of Inferiour Reasons as one may say are performed seems very hard to be unfolded therefore when some could not solve this Knot or difficulty they attributed to Brutes Immaterial Souls and subsisting after their Bodies Which if that were true I Know not why Four footed Beasts should not be indued with reasoning and understanding as well as man yea and might learn Sciences and Arts for as much as in either besides their immaterial souls alike there is altogether the same Conformation of the Animal Organs upon which indeed it appears that the Rational Soul whilst in the Body hangs or depends as to its acts and habits because the Organs being hurt or hindred a privation or an Eclipse of these succeeds wherefore that the Soul of the Brute using the same Organs as man can Know nothing clearly nor rise above the Acts and material Objects it planly follows that she is different from the Rational Soul and also that she is much inferiour and Material But that it is objected that all matter whatsoever is not only insensible and sluggish but also meerly passive therefore incapable of sense and animal activity omitting here many instances of aequivocal productions the Epicureans affirm to be equally stupendious and inexplicable of which we shall discourse anon we shall propose as to the former this one thing as very Consentaneous to our Hypothesis to wit that there is not much more difference between an insensible and a sensible Body than between a thing uninkindled and a thing kindled and yet we ordinarily see this to be made from that why therefore in like manner may we not judge a sensible thing or Body to be made out of an insensible Every matter as it is not Burnt so not animated but being disposed by either of the active Elements it behoveth it to be indued with Spirit chiefly with Sulphur and Salt Combustible things as Oyl Rosin Wood and the like of themselves torpid and sluggish lye unmoved without fire heat or some agitation of the
Deliberation through innate faculties and acquired habits which truly if the whole be compared with the functions of the humane Intellect and its Scientifick Habits it will hardly seem greater than the drop of a Bucket to the Sea For to say nothing of that natural Logick by which any one endoued with a free and perspicacious mind probably and sometimes most certainly concludes Concerning all doubtfull things or things sought after if that we mind how much the humane mind being adorned by Learning and having learnt the Sciences and liberal Arts is able to work understand and search out it would be thought tho in an Humane Body to be rather living with Gods or Angels For indeed here may be Considered the whole Encyclopaedia or Circle of Arts and Sciences which excepting Divinity hath been the Product or Creature of the Humane Mind and indeed argues the Workman if not divine at least to be a particle of Divine Breath to wit a Spiritual Substance wonderfully Intelligent Immaterial and which therefore for the future is Immortal It would be tedious here to rehearse the Subtil Wiles of Logick and the extremely curious web of Notions or of the Reason of Essences or Beings where the things of Natural Philosophy being unfolded by their Causes are dissected as it were to the Life the most pleasant Speculations the profound Theorems or rather Celestial of the Metaphysicks or supernatural things yea and the grand Mysteries of other learning first found out by humane Industry But above the rest is it not truly amazing to see the most certain Demonstrations of the Mathematicks and therefore a-Kin and greatly alluding to the Humane Mind its Problems and Riddles how difficult soever to be extricated with no labour yea and many things of it attained and most glorious Inventions What is it below a Prodigy that Algebra from one Number or Dimension which at first was uncertain and unknown being placed should find out the quantity of another altogether unknown What shall I say concerning the Proportions of a Circle a Triangle a Quadrangle and other Figures and of their Sides or Angles variously measurable among themselves being most exactly computed what besides that the Humane Intellect having learnt the Precepts of Geometrie and Astronomie takes the spaces of inaccessible places and their heights the floor or breadth of any superficies and the contents of solids yea the dimensions of the whole Earthly Globe measures exactly the spaces of hours and days the times of the year the Tropicks by the progress only of a shadow yea it measures the Orbs Magnitudes and Distances of the Sun and Starrs for a long time to come Calculates and exactly Foretells their risings and settings motions declinations and Aspects one to another we should want time should we go about to enumerate the several portentous things either of the practice or speculation in the Mathematicks Then if passing over to Mechanical things We shall consider the several Works and Inventions of Workmen and the artificial Smiths-Works wonderfully made there will be no place for doubting but that the humane Soul which can so famously understand invent and find out and effect I had almost said Create things so stupendious must needs be far above the Brutal Immaterial and Immortal especially because Living Brutes obtain only a few and more simple Notions and Intentions of Acting yea and those always of the same Kind and not determinated but to one Thing altogether ignorant of the Causes of things and know not Rights or Laws of political Society further they make no Fires or Houses nor find out any mechanical Arts they put not on cloaths nor dress their food yea unless taught by Imitation they know not how to number Three When therefore we have plainly detected in Man besides the Corporeal Soul such as is Common with Brutes the prints of another superiour meerly spiritual we shall next seek out by what bond and by what necessitude these twins are conjoyned and intimately come together in the same Body Some of those who have shew'd the difference between the Souls of the Brute and of Man affirming the Irrational or Corporeal peculiar to them would have the Rational Soul of Man to perform not only the Offices of the Intellect and Discourse but also the other Offices of Sense and Life yea to do and administer the whole Oeconomy of Nature To which opinion however it may have prevailed in our Schools the opinions of most learned men of every Age has been clearly opposite That I may not be tedious in rehearsing of many I shall cite only two Authors but either of which is worth a Multitude in the Confutation of this Assertion One is that famous Philosopher Peter Gassendus who Physic. Sect. 3. lib. 9. Cap. 11. differencing the Mind of Man as much as he could from that other Sensitive Power of his by many and very remarquable notes of discrimination yea as 't is said in the Schools by Specifick Differences he has as they say divided the whole Heaven between Because when he had shewed this to be Corporeal Extensive and also Nascible or that may be born and Corruptible he saith that the other was an Incorporeal Substance and therefore Immortal which is Created mediately by God and infused into the Body which opinion he shews Pythagoras Plato Aristotle and many ancient Philosophers besides Epicurus very much to have favoured excepting however that they for as much as they not knowing the beginning of the Soul they judged Immortal affirmed it taken from the Soul of the world to slide into the humane Body and it to be refunded again either immediately into that Soul of the World or mediately at length after a Transmigration thorow other Bodies The other suffrage concerning this matter is of the most Learned Divine our Dr Hammond who unfolding that Text of St Paul to the Thessalonians 1 chap. 5. v. 23. The whole Body Soul and Spirit says that man is divided into three parts to wit First into the body which is the Flesh and Members Secondly Into an Animal Life which also being Animal and Sensitive is common to Man with the Brutes And Thirdly into Spirit by which is signified the rational Soul at first Created by God which being also Immortal returns to God Lib. Annot. on the New Testament p. 711. He Confirms this his Exposition by Testimonies taken from Ethnick Authors also from the Fathers And truly it is most evidently plain from what hath been said That Man is made as it were an Amphibious Animal or of a middle Nature and Order between Angels and Brutes and doth Communicate with both with these by the Corporeal Soul from the Vital Blood and heap of Animal Spirits and with those by an intelligent immaterial and immortal Soul And indeed Reason persuades us plainly that 't is so to wit for as much as we find in our selves as by and
carry Man not only beyond the Brutes but himself to wit above his Natural State for as much as they subject the Sensitive Soul to the Rational and both to the most high God But yet such a Divine Politie is not erected in Man without great Contention Because whil'st Reason using its proper force and also Institutes and Sacred Ethicks endeavours to draw the Faculties of the Corporeal Soul to its Party she rising against it adheres pertinaciously to the Flesh and is hardly pull'd away from its Blandishments yea what is to be lamented it seduces in us the Mind or Chief Soul and snatches it away with it self to role in the Mud of Sensual Pleasures So that Man becomes like the Beast or rather worse to wit for as much as Reason becoming Brutal leads to all manner of Excess But indeed 't is not always so with the Empire of the Mind but that she returning at length sometimes on her own accord or awakened by some occasion and knowing of its âall arises up against the Sensitive Soul as against an Enemy or Traitor casting her out of her Throne commands her to Servitude yea sometimes by reason of some wickedness committed it compels it to torment it self and its Lover the Flesh and so to expiate as much as it may its faults by inflicting on it proper Punishments Indeed these kind of Acts and Affections of Conscience near to Man plainly shews that there is in him either two Souls subordinately or at least the Parts of the same are far different to wit when one of which opposâs the other and either strives for the obtaining of Proselytes it happens that Man is hurried into contrary Endeavours and is acted little less than like a Daemoniack possess'd with a Legion But having proposed these things concerning the Rational Soul which we have touch'd only by the by as besides our purpose we will return to the Corporeal and as we have illustrated its Essence Hypostasis and Integral Parts we shall now descend to the Explaining of its Affections or Passions But in the mean time as we have shewn by comparing the Corporeal Soul of the Brute with the Rational of Man what vast difference there is between them perhaps it might be to the purpose to compare the Brains of either and to observe their differences But this Anatomy being elsewhere made we have noted little or no difference in the Head of either as to the Figures and Exterior Conformations of the Parts the Bulk only excepted that from hence we concluded the Soul Common to Man with the Brutes to be only Corporeal and immediately to use these Organs But as we have shewn the description of a Sheeps Brain dissected within the Cortex and as it were made bare of Flesh whereby all the Interior Parts might appear we shall here also to Crown the work give you the Figure of an Humane Brain so as all the inward Parts may be laid open The Eighth Table Contains a new Anatomy of the Humane Brain where by a Dissection with an Instrument made thorow the Bill the Callous Body and the Fornix or Arch and their Parts being taken away and separated the streaked Bodies also the Optic and Orbicular Prominences one side erased and the other whole and plain are Exhibited A. A. A. A. The Hemisphear of the Brain divided and separated by themselves B. B. B. B. Portions of the Callous Body with the Fornix cut off and removed apart C. The Basis of the Fornix with its Roots which cohered with its Trunk Y Y divided Portions of which with Cuttings off of the Callous Body are laid apart on the right and left hand D. One streaked Body scraped or Erased that the Medullary streakes or nervous Tracts may appear E. The formost border of this Body sticking to the right Hemisphear of the Callous Body F. G. The Basis and the Cone of the same Body H. The hinder Border of the same in which the Optick streaks yea and other Medullary Processes are sent from the Orbicular Prominences I. The streaked Body of the left-side plain with the Vessels creeping thorow them whose Borders and Ends are made after the same as in the right K. The right Optick Chamber erased whose Medullary streaks being strait and thick set K.K. are stretch'd forth into the Border of the streaked Body L. The right Nati-form Prominence in like manner erased with streaks stretched forth into the Medullary Process M. M. The Medullary Process which proceeding from the Testes and compassing about the Nates sends from thence other Medullary passages into the streaked Body as more plainly appears in the left side being whole N. The Pineal Kirnel in its proper place O. O. The Orbicular Prominences called Testes Marrowy thorow the whole P. The left Nati-form Prominence plain and whole which is smaller in Man and for the most part Marrowy Q. A Medullary Process Compassing the Nates from which is sent one Medullary Pipe or passage R. towards the Cone of the streaked Body and another S. towards its Basis of which by and by a forked branch goes forth one r. to the middle of the streaked Body the other s. to the corner of its Basis. T. A Transvers shoot knitting together the aforesaid Branches V. The hinder Borders of the streaked Bodies joyned together among themselves W. The Gap or Chink leading to the Tunell X. The Gap or Chink leading into the Cavity lying under the Orbicular Prominences Y. A Medullary Process leading from the Oblong Marrow into the Cerebel which seems to be the root of this Z. Z. Separated Portions of the Cerebel cut off that its Tracts both Marrowy and Cortical or Barkie may be seen X. The Cavity or hollowness lying under the Cerebel ãâã 44 Tabula VIII CHAP. VIII Of the Passions of Affections of the Corporeal Soul in General THe whole Corporeal Soul so long as she is quiet and undisturbed she is fittted to her proper Body equally as to a certain Chest or Cabbinet and waters all its Parts gently both with little Rivulets of Blood Circulating and actuates and inspires them every where with a gentle falling down of the Animal Spirits But it sometimes happens that the whole Constitution of this same Soul is so shaken and moved that both the Blood being interrupted in its equal Circule is compelled into irregular Excursions and Recursions and various Fluctuations and also that the Animal Spirits being snatched hither and thither inordinately perform the Acts of their Functions yea the Animal Spirits themselves whil'st being moved irregularly do shake the Praecordia and flow into them in an undue manner cause the Course of the Blood more to be perverted Further from the Corporeal Soul being disturbed not only the Animal Spirits and Rivers of the Blood are driven into disorders but they induce alterations both to the other Humors and to very many Parts and Members of the Body and to the Rational Soul it self in Man
As there are manifold Examples of these kind of Perturbations by which the Corporeal Soul being too much swell'd up or Contracted or otherways distorted it becomes as it were unequal and not Conformable to the Body the Chief of them may be referred to these two Heads To wit First Sometimes this Soul as it were leaping forth erects and stretches out it self beyond measure and so dilating its Hypostasis desires to reach it self beyond the bound of the Body Hence the Animal Spirits being respectively moved in the Brain enlarge the Sphear of their Irraâiation and as they so shake the Praecordia by a more full inflowing they Compel the Blood therefore to be snatched together and to be poured forth more freely into all the Parts Secondly Sometimes on the contrary this Soul being struck is more narrowly Compressed within it self so that being drawn inwardly and sinking down within its wonted Compass of Emanation becomes less than the Body wherefore the Animal Faculties wonderfully flagg and their Acts are either sluggishly or perversly performed Moreover the Praecordia also being destitute of their due influx of Spirits almost sink down and suffer the Blood to stay too long there and to stagnate oftentimes There are besides some other Gestures of the aforesaid Soul by which the same departing from its equal Expansion becomes not Congruous to the Body and in these kind of Cases chiefly the Sensitive Power according to the received Impressions affects a new Species and brings the Brain and Imagination into its Party Then by and by by the passage of the Nerves it affects the Praecordia as it were with a certain stroke and determinates them after her measure so that according to the Idea received from the Imagination the Motion of the Blood is Composed as it were after the measures of a Dance we shall add anon Instances and Examples of these when we shall treat of the Passions particularly In the mean time that we may inquire into the Causes of the Passions in general it plainly appears from what hath been said that the Corporeal Soul is found under a twofold state to wit either of Quiet or Commotion That she is like a Calm Sea with a smooth Superficies and squared altogether gentle and serene or she becomes troubled like water shaken into various Circles and wavings by the blasts of the Winds or by some solid things cast into it The former state of the Soul is perceived not only in Sleep when the Spirits are bound up or lye quiet of themselves but often in Waking to wit as often as objects or sensible things being brought from without or imaginary things conceived within do import nothing of Good or Evil to us and that we only know and apprehend them for so without any Trouble or Molestation they pleasantly slide into the common Sensory and Imagination and thence quickly pass away but if the object is offer'd under the Species of Good or Evil presently the Sensitive Soul prepares for the embracing or the avoiding it and not only procures to its Endeavors the Animal Spirits but also the Blood and Humors yea draws the solid Parts to help her For as soon as the Imagination conceives any thing that is to be embraced or shuned presently the Appetite is formed by the Spirits inhabiting the Brain ordered into a Series then by an impression sent to the Praecordia as they are either dilated or contracted the Blood is carried into various Motions of Fluctuations and then by an instinct of the Appetite transmitted to the proper Nerves the respective Motions are drawn forth And upon these kind of Furnitures and Affection of the Spirits and Humors and of the solid Parts the Affections or Passions of the Mind wholly depend we have elsewhere shewed after what manner and by what Trajection or Irradiation of the Spirits within the Nervous Processes such quick Commerces are made between the Brain and the Praecordia and between both these and other Motive Parts But that we may yet more fully describe the Affections or Passions of the Corporeal Soul as they are chiefly to be found in Man it is here to be noted That not every Species or Appearance of Good or Evil does excite these Commotions of the Soul because we behold undisturbed the prosperous or adverse things of others not related to us But further 't is requisite that the Goodness or the Malice of the Object belongs properly to a Man althô what happens to our Friends or Relations is as if it happened to our selves Also besides Good and Evil happen to the same Man after various ways and under a diverse reason both in respect of the Object and also in respect of the Subject Concerning the former we shall speak anon As to the other Good or Evil being brought to Man either respect the Corporeal Soul by it self and as it were abstracted from any other Relation or they respect her as conjoyned to the Body and intimately dear to her Or lastly they respect her as subdued by the Rational Soul so indeed althô the Affection is continually poured into the Corporeal Soul yet it respects Good or Evil either of this or that or of another Subject and is excited for the sake of that And according to this threefold Relation of the Sensitive Soul the Passions by which she is affected are called either Physical or Metaphysical or Corporeal or Moral we shall discourse singly and a little more plainly of these First Therefore as to the Passions merely Physical we say That the Sympathies and Antipathies of a diverse Kind which are as it were proper and intimate Affections seem to belong to the Corporeal Soul by it self and abstracted from all Relation Besides the highly attractive Species of Beauty and Fairness by the sight of which this Soul is wont to be insnared most certainly so that neglecting the Care of the Body and laying aside the dictates of Reason cleaves most closely to her Lover Also sometimes less fair things which every whole Man would forsake snatches this Soul drawn as it were by Witchcraft and leads it Captive as indeed lost Lovers though they see better things and approve them yet follow the worse the reason of which is that the Sensitive Soul enters into Friendships of which the Affections are not knowing with certain things in Secret and inseparably and firmly loves them Concerning Antipathies we meet with many things to be admired as some sensible Objects innocent of themselves yea and grateful enough to many Men and sought with delight become most horrid to some others and more Killing than the Head of Medusa at the sight only So some abhor the presence of a Cat others an Eel or Toad and others this or that Dish of meat made ready Nor do they only fly things by the sight but also received by the smell yea when they lye hid and are not at all suspected they suffer Swounings and Fainting of their
unable for Exercising the Acts of Judgment and Reason but are found very prone to all manner of Wickedness and most filthy Desires As to the Moral Passions or by us called Corporeal we may observe that the Sensitive Soul is more often and easilyer affected by reason of Good or Evil which is of its Subject that is of its Body which includes its good Habit. Altho also she hath her proper and occult Loves and Aversations and is bound to shew due obsequiousness to the Rational Soul for as much as it is united to the Body as it were by a Conjugal Compact therefore all other relations being lay'd aside it minds only this Concerning the Care of it 't is mostly solicitous and by reason of its prosperous or adverse Affairs it is wont to be affected with Pleasure or Grief and other Passions depending on either of these For indeed as we mentioned before there are two Chief and Primary Gestures of the Sensitive Soul as often as it is moved from its wonted and Natural State or Condition to wit either she stretches forth her self into a greater Compass by profuse Pleasure as if it affected to be dilated beyond the bounds of the Body or being overthrown by Sorrow or Grief she is contracted more narrowly and runs her self within the wonted Sphear of her Emanations from this twofold Affection of the Sensitive Soul all the other Passions take their Origine For truly Pleasure or an Elation of the Soul is its most pleasing Constitution which desiring to gain for it self by any means it follows all Objects promising it with Love Desire Hope Faithfulness Boldness and other means of getting it On the contrary Sadness or a Contraction or Dejection of this Soul is a Gesture most ungrateful to it what things then soever threaten or induce it we endeavour to remove away far by Fear Hatred Anger Desperation Shame Pusillanimity and other motions of shuning it In the first place therefore we will speak briefly of Pleasure and Grief which are according to Aristotle as it were a forked measure of the Sensitive Appetite for the double Ladder of Affections flowing thence by which she is carried to this or that First Pleasure and Grief because they bend or incline the whole Corporeal Soul after a diverse manner therefore it s two roots to wit the Brain and Praecordia are chiefly affected When the Soul is stretched forth in Pleasure and is drawn to its utmost Sphear of Irradiation the Animal Spirits being carried within the Brain stir up most pleasant and pleasing Imaginations and further they actuating lively the Nervous System Cause the Eyes Face Hands and all the Members to shine and as it were leap forth Further then more fully shaking also the Praecordia by the Influence of the Brain delivered by means of the Nerves they thrust forth the Blood more rapidly and as a Flame more brightly inkindled they pour it forth with strength thorow the whole Body On the contrary in Grief whil'st the Soul sinks down contracted into a more narrow space the Spirits inhabiting the Brain as it were struck down by flight and troubled put on only sad and fearful Imaginations from whence the Countenance is cast down the Limbs grow feeble and the Praecordia being contracted or bound together by reason of the Nerves carrying the same affection from the Brain restrain the Blood from its due Excursion which being therefore heaped up in the same place with a weight brings in a troublesome oppression of the Heart and in the mean time the Exterior Parts being deprived of its wonted afflux languish and Contract a paleness The aforesaid Affections of Pleasure and Sadness which is wont the Imagination being employed to be poured from thence on the Praecordia and by and by from that double Root into the whole Corporeal Soul as to their first Originals wholly depend upon the Sense For from the beginning Sensible Objects affect the Sensory with a certain sweetness or asperity and there bring to the Spirits a certain Ovation or Triumph or Confusion from whence presently the Impression like a waving of Waters being Communicated to the Brain excites the Spirits inhabiting it into a consent either of the delight or trouble and this Affection being delivered from the Sensory to the Imagination if it be short there ends and is not carried to the Praecordia but if the stroke being carried from the Sensible Object is like a more strong waving of Waters impressed more vehemently it reaches from the Sensory to the Brain and presently thence to the Breast that the Motions of the Heart and Blood are intangled together with the disorder of the Animal Spirits so as to the first Conceptions of the Affections as well as Notions there is nothing in the Imagination or I may rather say there is nothing in the Brain or Heart that was not first in the Sense But afterwards when many Idea's of Pleasures and Griefs are impressed on the Phantasie and Memory then very often without any previous Sense or feeling of Pleasure or Sadness the Imagination being repeated is wont to excite a Passion of the pleasant or troublesome thing for when at any time we conceive in our Mind Good or Evil things belonging to us not only present but also past or to come that Conception employs the Phantasie and not rarely very much exercises it Further being thence transmitted to the Breast it inordinately either Contracts or Dilates the Breast and so pours forth the Affection together with the disturbed Blood on the whole Body A Wise and Strong man easily moderates the passions of Pleasure or Grief lest these being brought either from the Sensories or suggested from the Memory should affect the Phantasie and the Praecordia by too great a waving For the Brain and Heart which are the supports of the Soul ought not to be moved much by the more light Objects of the Senses nor are these principal Powers at leisure to be present at every small thing Hence some have born the torture of the Body or the cutting off a Member beyond Stoical Patience undisturbed whil'st others in whom the sensible Species being above measure increased vehemently shakes the Praecordia the Skin scarce wounded swoon away or fall into fainting Fits In like manner it is observed that some are carried away by a most light Pleasure of the Senses into softness and Luxury in the mean time others are scarce moved with any Pomp of Delights or Exquisite Blandishments of Pleasures It is observ'd in the fruition of a pleasing Object which also holds of the appulse of a pleasant or a painful sensible thing there happens a certain reciprocation between the Spirits of the Brain and the Inhabitants of the Sensory We imagine the Drinking of excellent Wine with a certain Pleasure then we indulge it the Imagination of its Pleasure is again sharpned by the taste and then by a reflected Appetite drinking is repeated So as
quickly about to come but when these seem to be at the Doors the Soul alters her Position and is respectively urged with Hope or Fear Concerning which First it is observed that these Passions do not as the forementioned proceed equally from the Sense and the Imagination but are founded only on Opinion from whence after entring into the desire of any thing the Spirits being Solicitous concerning the following of it and as it were depressed when they upon some other Occasion as the Drinking of Wine are a little elevated with the fruition of another pleasing Object and they begin to strengthen Opinion forthwith doubtful desire is changed into a certain Confidence that we hope shortly to possess the desired Good In like manner when as Aversion beholds the absent Evil a long way off the depression of the Spirits places it near and by and by Causes a fear of its being about to come upon them Indeed Hope and Fear are very near of Kin to Desire and Aversion and either of these Symbolical Affections denote only the more near or more remote approach of the same Object As to what appertains to the Provision and Exercise of Hope when we desire greatly any absent Good and that an Opinion arises that we shall shortly obtain it presently the Animal Spirits who first like Soldiers sent before carefully seek after and observe the willed thing forthwith returning towards the Soul bring News of the Coming of its Guest and prepare a Reception for it wherefore the whole Soul is presently brought into an Expectation of its coming all the Doors of the Senses are opened that this Good with all its Train might enter thorow open Gates In the mean time the Spirits inhabiting every Sensory are prepared to go forth to salute this approaching the Imagination doth forestall its Entrance to wit this frames an Idea of the wish'd for and coming Good which it places within its Borders as in a Throne and confers on it Adornments and Splendor borrowed from the Phantasie Moreover the Praecordia are Careful for a part of its Reception for they being actuated with a more full Influx of Spirits send forth the Blood more lively into the Exterior Parts as it were for the meeting of this new Guest hence any one being full of Hope feels in his whole Body a certain Inflation with the Spirit and Heat plentifully poured forth Then if by any accident an occasion of fear or doubting is brought in presently a sudden girding together in the whole with a certain putting down of the Spirits and a sinking of the whole Soul ensues For in the Passion of Fear the Sensitive Soul being first stretched out being struck by the nearness of the approaching Evil and being as it were prickt on every side for as much as she conceiving her self taken by the Enemy cannot fly away into this or that Part she enters into her self and that the Animal Spirits may be pressed together she is Contracted most strictly if the Affection be vehement whil'st the Animal Spirits suddenly go back from the Superficies of the Body they greatly bind up at the same time the Pores and Passages as it were fastning the Doors to shut out the Enemy from this Constriction the Pores of the Skin being drawn inward oftentimes succeeds an erection of the hairs or the hair standing an end then the same Spirits being acted into Confusion they are inhihited from performing the wonted Offices of their Functions and not only want the helps of Reason but sometimes the Locomotive Faculties fail yea by a resolution or loos'ning of the Nerves made in the Bowels oftentimes the Excrements involuntarily flow out Further when the Animal Faculty languishes so much the Motion of the Praecordia is tyred hence the Blood stagnating within the Bosoms of the Heart oftentimes a swonning follows and when therefore it is not carried lively enough into the outward Parts a Coldness and Paleness succeeds in them In a sudden fear we feel a certain stiffness whence 't is commonly said that the Blood is curdled in the Body but this happens because whil'st the Nervous Parts compassing about the Blood-carrying Vessels are suddenly bound together they at the same time repress the Blood from its Excursion and so stop or plainly invert its Circulation In the mid'st of fear lest the Spirits being driven too much into flight the Sensitive Soul should be wholly loosned Reason is wont to interpose something of Hope and so by degrees to lift up the dejected Spirits and to animate them to stay so that this Passion being alleviated by such a remedy may more easily pass over but if by the strong Evil falling on one all means of Hope be cut off then a greater Affection to wit Desperation comes in the place of Fear in which for the most part this Soul yielding her self overcome wholly sinks down and being half dead is drowned in her proper Body as in a Sepulcher of if she retains any strength presently being carried into Confusion all things being turned upside down she Contracts Melancholy or Madness As Desperation follows Fear all helps being cut off so Hope when it is joyned to more and more certain of the same passes in Audaciousness And in this Affection the Sensitive Soul swells up and opposes her self dauntless to any ensuing Evil wherefore the Spirits Guardian by a more strong Connexion of themselves every where extend the Muscles and strengthen them by a more full Inspiration to the bearing or resisting any thing hence the Breast being inlarged and then strongly bound together a bigger Voice is sent forth the Fists being Contracted the Arms lifted up the Head erected the Face grim and threatning the Neck swollen and the rising up or the stretchings forth of other Parts shew the Animal Spirits in the whole Body unfolded and prepared for Battel as if about to enter into Conflict In the mean time the Praecordia being moved most strongly by a more full influx of the same Spirits notably rarifie the Blood and like Lightning send it forth impetuously and drive it into the outward Parts Anger is of some Kin to Boldness in which the Sensitive Soul by reason of the Evil unworthily brought to it at the same time is made sad and grows hot wherefore as she Contracts her self by reason of Sadness so presently girding her self for Revenge she is dilated therefore as here divers Contractions come together this Passion is performed with a mighty Perturbation of Spirits and of the Blood for those affected at the beginning wax Pale by and by they are overspread with Red the Forehead is wrinkled the Lips quiver the Tongue murmurs the Countenance is sometimes cast down sometimes lifted up and threatning but the Praecordia are especially agitated with a notable heat and boyling up of the Blood which kind of Various and sometimes Contrary Symptoms may easily be resolved to wit that the Soul at
diffused within the Brain and stock of Nerves is Co-extended or equally stretched forth with the Organical Body and almost with all its Parts is affected with every Contact or with the meeting of other Bodies she perceives all Impressions either outwardly objected or raised up within and as she is moved by these every where diversly inflicted she indues according to the various impulse of the Objects various Gestures and Species in her self and also draws the Members and Parts of the Body it self with her wholly into the same Figures and Motions For indeed it is the Energie or the Act of the Soul it self from which every Function of the animated Body primarily and chiefly arises If at any time any Stroke or Impression be inflicted any where to the animated Body presently a certain Fluctuation or waving is stirred up in the Hypostasis of the whole Soul or of the struck Member by which some Animal Spirits or subtil Particles shut up in the Organical Parts as a blast of Wind in a Machine being struck run hither and thither and so produce the Exercises of Sense and Motion in the whole Body or respective Parts Truly among the various Gestures of the Corporeal Soul by which she altering her Species or Hypostasis brings a change to the containing Body the Sensitive and Locomotive Powers obtain the chief place for as much as they are Common almost to all living Creatures at least to the more perfect to which also all the rest of the Faculties may easily be reduced These are the chief Advancers of the animated Body upon which all the other Wheels of this Self-moving Divine Machine depend But the Internal and next efficient Cause both of Sense and Motion are the Hypostasis of the Sensitive Soul or the Animal Spirits instilled from the inkindled Blood into the Brain and from thence diffused into the Nervous Stock which being distributed from the Brain as the Fountain thorow the Nerves to the whole Body imbue irradiate and blow up all the Parts and bring a certain Tensity or stretching forth to each so that the passages of the Nervous Bodies like Cords stretched forth straitly on every side from the Brain and its dependencies reach forth into all the Exterior Parts by which so stretch'd forth and actuated by a certain Continuity of the Soul if one end be struck presently the stroke is perceived through the whole so that every Intention conceived within the Brain presently performs the designed work in every Member or Part and on the other side every impulse or stroke which is inflicted from without to any Member or to the Sensitive Body is communicated instantly to all Parts within the Head If that an Impression or force tends from the Brain outwards thorow the Nerves into the moving Parts Motion is produced but if they being made outwardly are directed inwards towards the Brain Sense arises But whil'st either of these are performed it is not so to be understood as is commonly asserted as if the same Spirits make hast and leap back presently as it were from one end of the Course or Circuit to the other but as the Soul is stretched forth thorow the whole with a certain Continuity its Particles viz. the Spirits contiguous one with another are set like an Army in Array for they after a Military fashion whil'st they move not from their station and keep Order perform their Offices and whether they be set in Battel Array or on the Watch they perform the Commands carried outward from the Brain themselves being almost immoveable and effect Motion and deliver presently to the Brain the news of any sensible thing impressed whereby Sensation is made So indeed the same Animal Spirits thô with an opposite and inverse tendency and aspect of them cause Motion and Sense But both Faculties as to the Exercises of their Acts require something divers Organs yea the Animal Spirits planted within the same for the performing the divers Offices of their Faculties are ordered with a various Affection and with a different manner of Orders That each of these may be the more clearly illustrated we shall first of all speak of the Sense and of whatsoever belongs to it both in General and in Special and then afterwards concerning Motion The Sense as it is taken in a more strict acceptation viz. for the proper Function in animated Bodies and by which they are distinguished from inanimates is wont to be described after this manner That it is the faculty of perceiving Sensible objects Because the Sensitive soul as hath been said being apt to be affected or moved by every Contact or Impulse of an exterior Body forces its constitution to vary in the whole or in part according as it is struck But exterior Bodies because they consist of Particles of a various Kind and diversly figured therefore when some are applied to others their approaches one among another are not always made after one and the same manner but after a manifold manner and with notable variety to wit either by Corporeal Contacts or by Effluvia's falling from them or by Particles of Air Breath or Light reflected from them issuing from them on every side like Darts Further and to every one of these Kinds many Species are attributed Because not only Concretes but also various little Bodies of the same Subject shew and impress manifold Types of their Contacts several of which as they are received and so known distinctly by living Creatures the Sensitive Soul using Corporeal Organs hath many Sensories fitted for such variety of Objects and divers representations of things in which several both the Conformation of the Pores as also the disposition of the Animal Spirits are proportionated to the little Bodies sent in from the Object which are only of one Kind fitly to be received By this means sensible Impressions at least that may be of use to any Animal are perceived and from this manifold way of Sension proceeds the Knowledge of all things according to that of the Philosopher All Knowledge is made by the Sense when on the contrary if Bodies and their Particles should strike the Systasis of the naked Soul or part of it always after one and the same manner nothing at all would be known because one thing or parts from another or these from those Members would not be distinguished Wherefore that all the chief Objects and their Accidents might be distinctly noted it is so provided that some Particles strike this Organ and not that so that they affect their several respective Sensories only the rest being untouched From hence it is clear that 't is necessary that there should be many Sensories in perfect Animals which may perform divers Actions both for the preserving of Life and propagating the Kind and also for the knowing many things and chiefly for the embracing of what things are Congruous to themselves and for the shunning all incongruous things for this things 't
melted which two are biting sharp and corrosive of themselves apart if they be put together lose all acritude to wit these Salts being of a divers Kind viz. Fluid and Alchalisat being put together work mutually one upon another by which means the little Spears and Pricks of both are broken even as if the edge of one Knife should be rubbed against the edge of another Plants and Herbs which are naturally biting sharp if they be macerated in White-wine or perhaps in any other Liquor put away all their sharpness and yet the Liquor becomes not at all sharp In these sort of Concretes all the acritude depends upon the volatile Salt which being loosned by the mixture presently flyes away For the same Reason these sort of Herbs being subjected to distillation exhale almost an insipid water and the dreggs of the Herbs remaining after distillation is also insipid Hence also some Herbs which being green abound with a sharp biting juice being dryed lose very much of their acritude as Scurvy-grass Water-cresses and Brooklime c. Secondly The bitter Savour or Taste such as is principally in Gall and Wormwood seems to be made for as much as the Particles of its Body are planted with forked Pricks which digging into the Sensory not deeply but only on the Superficies cause a sad or sorrowful Sense just as if the sharp-pointed fruit of the Teasle should be sharply handled with ones hands In Subjects indued with a bitter Savour Salt associated with Sulphur and suffering an Adustion with it Predominates First Subjects which exhibit this kind of Savour naturally among Vegetables are Wormwood Southernwood Centaury Colocynthida Agaric Fumitary and almost all Herbs which grow in dry and mountany places then Gâmms and Concrete juices as Myrrh Aloes Opium Ammoniac c. Among Minerals they are not easily met with The Excrements of living Creatures as the Gall and Dung the Liquor contained in the Bladder of the Gall and so the Skins of some Birds are bitter Secondly As to the second Things which draw bitterness anew they are Compounded Liquors if in Cooking they are burnt or are made too thick by Evaporation hence Soot is bitter and whatever things suffer adustion or burning Sugared Aliments and sweet things are most easily Corrupted in the Stomach and degenerate into a most highly bitter Humor Thirdly As to the Third a bitter Savour is most difficulty taken away without the Destruction of the Subject in which it is as appears in Aloes and Colocynthida and Medicines prepared out of them Yet New Beer being something bitterish by the boyling of Hops in it grows sweet by clearing and a long fermentation the reason of this we have shewed elsewhere Further Liquors which grow bitter by reason of their Contracting an Empyreuma or burning to if they be exposed for a long while in a moist Air or distilled over again mixed with Calcined Salt they will partly lose their Empyreuma or smatch of Fire and bitterness 3. Because Experience shews that Salts for the most part do grow together into many pointed and diversly corner'd Figures it is most likely that the Salt savour is produced when Particles of any Body pointed with many Angles and Edges on all sides do as it were cut into the Sensory like as if little bits of broken Glass be strictly pressed in ones hand In these Kind of Subjects the Saline Principle excells the other Elements First Bodies naturally Salt are scarce met with in the family of Vegetables althô Plants and Herbs almost all owe their rise and growth to Salt It is seen however that Sea Scurvigrass and Capers have something of a salt Savour Salt obtains the chief place among Minerals and salsitude or saltness is chiefly eminent in Sea-Salt in Salt that is dug up Nitre and Sal Gemmae The Excrements of Animals to wit the Dung the Sweet the Serum are Salt Blood also participates something of the Nature of Saltishness Secondly Those Salts which are made by an artificial means are the fixed Salts of Herbs made by incineration or burning to Ashes Compounded Salts to wit Borax Sal Ammoniac A volatile Salt is drawn forth of Amber Bones Horns and also out of the Blood of Animals by Sublimation Thirdly As to the Third all natural Salts if they be distilled often over again pass into acetous or tart Liquors The reason of which is because these kind of Concretes suffer a divorce of the other Principles by the fire and so come more near to the Simple and Elementary Nature of Salt Volatile Salts at first white if exposed to the Moisture of the Air do melt into a reddish Liquor not very Salt and besides smelling like the stink of smoak or soot because the mixture being loosned by the moist Air the Saline Particles for that they are volatile many of them fly away but in the mean time the Sulphureous Particles before subjugated get the Dominion Fourthly The Acid or sour or tart Savour or Taste seems to be made when the Particles of any Body are four pointed or corner'd to wit which appear with a smooth and acute point and with a sharp Body like a wedge made into a bigger bulk so that which way soever applyed to the Sensory they prick it and by pressing it something bind it up and therefore they leave in it larger Incisions than any other Savour This Kind of Savour for the most part depends upon a fixed Salt carried forth into a Flux First Bodies naturally acid or sower are among Vegetables Pomecitrons Oringes Lemons Berberries Sorrel Tamarinds c. Among Minerals scarce any to be met with as I remember nor is it easily to be found among Animals unless perhaps the Melancholly Juice the ferments of the Stomach and Spleen the Pancratic Juice and also the fasting spittle of a Man may be said to be something Acid. Secondly Made Acids are Vinegar and the Spirit of it or the Liquor distilled The Melanchollic Humor preternaturally begotten in the Body which often like the Spirit of Vitriol becomes Acid and almost Corrosive Vitriol Salt and Sulphur being whole and tasted in their solid substance shew no kind of acidity if they be made subject to Chymical Operation send forth a Liquor highly acid the reason of which was shewed but now Thirdly As to the Third Chymists say that acetous Spirits to wit of Sulphur Salt Vitriol c. by a long Digestion and Circulation do grow sweet All acetous Mineral Spirits also distilled Vinegar and the juice of Vegetables if they dissolve any Body by knawing or corroding it as Corals Pearls or any Precious Stones put away their acidness because the Particles of the fluid Salt in the acid Stagma or Menstruum are fixed to the Alchali Salt in the mixture Moreover these Kinds of Spirits and acetous Liquors if they are mixed either with Oil of Tartar or with the fixed Salts of Herbs loosed by Deliquium loose their acidity
It is shewed elsewhere why the Eye-lids being affected at the approach of Sleep with a kind of heaviness or weight desire to be closed whether we will or no or thô we strive against it where we treat particularly of Sleeping and Waking There is nothing to be observed but what is Common concerning the Hairs of the Eye-lids and Eye-brows to wit these hairy Walls or Mounds like Ramparts are constituted with a double Series or row of noted Pallizadoes for the defence of the Eyes by which care is taken before-hand lest any troublesom things should unawares fall into the Eyes or lest that any thing should slide into them from the Head We will pass from the Eye-lids to the Glandula's or Kirnels of the Eye which indeed stick to their Back and put forth the Humour belonging to the Eye thorow proper Passages which lye open within the interior Superficies of the Eye-lids if that a super-abounding serous Humor is poured forth more than it ought into the Eye that falling down into a Cavity like a Bason nigh the greater corner enters there two little holes from which going out into a singular passage is carried even to the end of the Nose where it is sent forth of Doors at an open passage besides the serous Humour in a Man being plentifully heaped up nigh to the Opthalmick Kirnels drops forth in Tears Indeed the Eye leans on these two Kirnels as it were soft stays laid under its round Cushion one of these sited nigh the greater corner of the Eye is wont to be called commonly the Lachrymal Kirnel thô the other better deserves the Name To this belong Arteries Veins and Nerves also excretory Vessels which are of two sorts to wit out of this Kirnel open two or three water-carriers into the inward Superficies of the Eye-lid out of which the watry Humor drops forth upon the Ball of the Eye besides two passages also open into the Ditch of the inner Corner which carry not thither the Water as some think but sends forth what is there deposited and superfluous from the excretory Vessels and received by them and then it is carried forth of Doors by one Channel which going thorow the Bone of the Nose passes thorow its passage This Channel was first found out by Nicholas Stenon who has ingeniously described its make and Use. This little Channel stretched forth from the Kirnels of the Eye thorow the passage of the Nostril even to its end is like a Sink which sends forth of doors the serous filth apt to be too much poured forth on the Eye by a secret passage Hence is to be noted that not only in Weeping excited thorow Grief but as often as Tears are pressed forth from the Eyes by any thing bitingly pulling them an humidity distils from the Nose But as to the Vessels which are properly Lachrymal it is observ'd that three or four Lymphaeducts or water-carriers reaching from this Kirnel into the Eye-lid one of them opens into the Margent of the Upper Eye-lid another into the Margent of the Lower Eye-lid with a little Dam raised in either and send forth the water in Tears or Weeping between the hairs of the Eye-lids themselves I have sometimes seen in an Ulcerous disposition of this Kirnel a filthy Matter to have dropt forth by Compression from those two Lachrymal Puncts The other Kirnel of the Eye commonly nameless but deserves chiefly to be called Lachrymal beginning at the lesser corner of the Eye leaning on the back of the Eye under the Upper Eye-lid is carried forward almost to the inner corner As to its Figure it is cleft into many Lobes distinguished by various distances between from every one of which water-pipes ascend into the Eye-lids and opening thorow the Lachrymal Puncts within its inward Superficies pour forth water requisite for the watering the Eye both for its Motion and for Weeping The most Learned Doctor Stenon has clearly and sufficiently described this Kirnel also with the Lachrymal Vessels and express'd them with apt Figures whatsoever of superfluous Serum sweats forth through the Lachrymal Vessels of this Kernel slides into the greater corner for that it is seated in a sleep place and from thence is sent away through the same excretory Vessels of the other Kirnel as it were by a common Sink Besides these Vessels carrying the water from the Kirnels into the Eye and the excretory of its superfluous Humor through the Nose there belong to the Kirnels of the Eye some others designed for other uses to wit Arteries Veins and Nerves From the Carotid Artery gotten within the Skull and about to ascend towards the Brain a noted branch being sent into the Compass of the Eye imparts shoots to either Kirnel carrying Blood to them plentifully To this Artery which besides the Kirnels of the Eye respects also the chief parts of the upper Jaw is adjoyned a Vein which reduces the Blood from them yea and to both these a Nerve is added for a Companion to wit the Ophthalmick Arm of the fifth Pair which variously binds about and knits the sanguiferous Vessels with many shoots sent forth in its whole Progress and also distributes many little shoots into the Kirnels themselves From these we may easily gather that from the Blood carried thorow the Arteries to either Glandula or Kirnel a watry Humor requisit both for the perpetual watering of the Eye and also occasionally for the matter of Tears is sifted forth and there heaped up for the aforesaid uses As to the former these Kirnels even as others implanted elsewhere imbibe the Serum carried to them for constant food to wit because the Arteries carry the Blood thither more copiously than the Reins are presently able to sup back wherefore what is watery is imbibed by the substance of the Kirnel as it were a Spunge the bloody Humor being sent away by the Veins For this reason because the Nerves bind these Vessels therefore as often as the Serum abounds too much in the Blood destinated for the Brain these Arteries being provoked by the Nerves and bound together it is separated or bolted forth and carried more plentifully than it was wont towards these Kirnels But as to Tears oftentimes poured forth in great plenty from these Kirnels of the Eye that it may the better appear by what means and for what Causes this is done it seems very opportune to discourse concerning Weeping and Crying and of the Causes and manner of its being made which yet shall be done briefly and succinctly because the more full Consideration of these properly belong to the Doctrine of the Passions In the first place therefore concerning Weeping we observe that it doth chiefly and almost only follow upon great Passions of the Mind to wit great Grief Sadness Pity sudden Joy and the like to wit whensoever the sensitive Soul being struck by either a disagreeable or unaccustomed Object is as it were compelled inwardly to
shake or to contract more near together its Systasis or Constitution so care is taken that a greater company of Spirits yea and a more plentiful flux of Blood are compelled to the principal Parts viz. The Heart and Brain as it were the stays of Life The Animal Spirits of their own accord leap forward to these places as to the two fountains of Life yea and the Blood is more fully heaped up in either for as much as the blood-carrying Vessels being bound together straitly by the Tract of the Nerves drive forward swiftly to these places its Latex and take it away more sparingly from thence therefore whil'st an occasion is offer'd of Weeping presently the Bosoms of the Heart with the whole Neighborhood swell up and are hugely inflated by the Blood there heaped together and for as much as it is suffused with abundance of Serum very much boiling hence both the Lungs are stuffed up that they can yield but a sobbing respiration and the Diaphragma that it might give place to their swelling is depressed lower with a stronger and more often repeated Systole which is the Cause of Sobbing in the mean time for as much as the Air is hardly blown into the Windpipe the Lungs and the Diaphragma being so distended and at last hardly returned that mournful sound in Crying or Lamenting is effected The parts of the Face and Mouth composed into a mournful Aspect aptly answer to this Affection of the Praecordia the reason of which we have shewed elsewhere because the Nerves which Contract the Praecordia are intimate Relations and rejoyce in a mutual Sympathy with those which pathetically Compose the Face in Laughing and Weeping But whil'st these things are acted in the Praecordia and Countenance the business is carried no less tumultuously in the Brain for here the Spirits being acted in Confusion all things are upside down and the Brain by the too great influx of the Blood is in danger to be either overturned or drowned which that it might not come to pass and that madness follow not upon any Passion the Nerves binding about the Truncks of the Arteries in many places bind them strongly and so repress the flowing of the Blood and its Liquor being at first notably rarified is thickned suddenly and as it were melted wherefore its Serosities running forth like a Flood are disposed into the Kirnels of the Eye destinated for this business by Nature Then because these Kirnels are pulled by the Pathetick Nerves which are of the same stock with those of the Face and Praecordia and are strictly bound together the serous Humors by reason of these Passions of the Mind being imbibed by the Kirnels of the Eye are as it were stroked out from thence and so distil in showers of Tears From hence a reason may be had why Tears are wont to break forth in some after a sudden Joy because in great Joy joyned with admiration the sensitive Soul enlarges it self very much and diffuses most amply its Systasis or Constitution then as it were fearing a Dissolution it again Contracts it self wherefore in such an Affection the Blood flowing forth plentifully into the Brain blows up all the Vessels and by reason of its fulness distends them then after its Channel being thus intumefied the same Vessels being presently bound hard together suffers a Flux and as it were growing liquid plentifully deposes its Serosities into the aforesaid Kirnels There remains another Consideration about Weeping why Men or Man Kind only or chiefly in bewailing are wont to weep or to shed tears even for the same reason which is given for Man's being a visible Creature makes him fit for Weeping To wit Man is more fitly made for all Affections and chiefly for the conceiving of Joy and Sadness than Brute Animals and as he is a sociable Creature he ought to Communicate those sociable things some signs naturally implanted in him to wit Laughing and Weeping But as to the Organs which perform these Kind of Affections we have elsewhere observed that there happens in Man otherways than in Brutes a wonderful consent between the Praecordia and the parts of the Mouth and Face by reason of the Conformation of the intercostal Nerve so that as soon as sadness possesses the Breast presently the Aspect of the Face corresponds with the same Perturbation Thus much for the Kirnels of the Eye and their Use and Action Among the intrinsecal Parts of this Member next follow the Muscles concerning which there is scarcely any thing rare to be met with or that has not been already taken notice of by others It is obvious for any to conceive that so many Muscles ought to be constituted as there are Kinds of spreading abroad by which this Globe may be moved as it hangs within the Compass of the Bone for this is made after a fourfold way or manner to wit on that side and this side upward and downward and two ways obliquely viz. By bringing it about both towards the outward and inward corner For these several Kinds of Motions are constituted so many distinct Muscles which are found almost in all perfect Animals and are easily seen in the dissection Four strait Muscles are inserted into the Cardinal spaces of the Eye to wit the Muscle lifting it up and pressing it down its Zenith and Nadir and drawing to and putting from as it were possessing the opposite points of the Horizon to wit East and West the oblique Muscles compass it about like a Sphear towards the Exterior and the Interior corner I pass by here that the Muscles of the Eye do change their Names according to the Passions of which they are Marks wherefore that lifting up is called Superb or Proud because that in Pride it holds the Eye elate or lifted up which however is more true of the Eye-lid and that Muscle deserves rather the Name of Holy and Devout because it greatly lifts up the Eye in strong Prayer wherefore it is the manner of Hypocrites who affect the Habit of Sanctity so to role the Eyes about that they hide the Pupil of the Eye and turn up the white to be seen The depressing Muscle by its action shews the mark of an humble abject and often of a Pious Mind also that drawing inward may not be improperly called Drunken because Drunkards drawing their Eyes towards the inward corner are wont to look asquint and when one Eye is drawn in more than the other for that by this means the Pole of the Sight is varied they behold things as if they were double I knew a young Man obnoxious to the Palsie when the drawing in Muscle was strongly drawn the other Muscles of the left Eye being loose by reason of the Eye being thus distorted every object appeared double nor could he distinguish the true one The Muscle drawing from or outward may be well enough called the Indignator to wit because in such an Affection we bend our Eyes outwardly with
Subject of Sleep and she entertains it for as much as being restrained from Expansion and as it were drawing a Curtain she enters into her self and sinks down on every side towards the middle of the Brain we say that such a subsiding of the Soul or its chiefest part thô done in the Brain is oftentimes excited by reason of the Cause lying hid in the Stomach because there is a mighty Sympathy between this and that or rather the Animal Spirits inhabiting the Ventricle althô arising from the Cerebel conspire so intimately with the desiring or knowing Soul which is the Inhabitant of the Brain that they are able to bend exalt depress it every way The Appetite of necessary or delicate food snatches it from any other proposition or desire The frustrated longing of big-belly'd Women causes an Abortion or a Monstrous Birth At the first taste of a draught of Wine before the Liquor can be carried into the Blood it lifts up and wonderfully chears the drooping Soul In like manner on the contrary Opiats or Sleeping Medicines because they stupifie or mortifie the Animal Spirits implanted in the Stomach bring presently a Torpor to the Knowing part of the Soul and sometimes an extinction to its whole Hypostasis both flamy and lucid For the same reason undigested Aliments because they fix and burthen the Spirits inhabiting the Ventricle render the others Presiding in the Brain for some time Dull and Torpid But sleep seems to begin not only from the Ventricle but for the most part from the Eyes for when about to Sleep of our own accord we our selves first of all shut our Eyes our Eyes being made heavy and dull Sleep creeping upon us whether we will or no love to be closed yea if we would watch longer we rub our forehead and Eye-lids and open them with a certain force as if about to cast off Sleep chiefly there arising Concerning these we may say that rest being about to be indulged to Animals may be the less disturbed Divine Providence hath so provided that the Windows being presently shut the meeting with External Objects may be hindred The Eyes ought to perform this Office especially as the most noble Sensory also that they may more certainly perform it whil'st the Knowing Soul withdraws it self and Contract its Compass the Spirits being recalled towards the middle of the Brain the Sight as the Organs of the other Senses are destitute and left flaccid and apt to fall down and this happens chiefly and more certainly to the Eyes because Sleep coming on the Brain becoming full and swell'd with the flowing in of the Nervous juyce at that time more uberous or plentifully abounding very much presses upon the Optic Nerves and those moving the Eyes lying under its basis with a long passage different from any others and so hinders the wonted inflowing of the Spirits into the Sensory of Sight Thus much for the Nature Causes and the various ways of inducing of Sleep there yet remains for us to consider of the chief Effects and Alterations of it which it is wont to bring to Soul and Body and their Parts and Humors and first what it brings to the Vital or Flamey part of the Soul radicated in the Blood Concerning this first of all we shall note That the Blood is more inkindled and much more plentifully burns forth in Sleep than in Waking the Truth of this is plain from the standing Observations of such as have given it for Law that Men Sleeping exhale or breath forth a departure of a far greater weight than Men Waking thô they use Exercise and Sweat Moreover Reason and Experience dictate the same thing for as a Combustible Matter being placed near the Centre of inkindling and heaped about it burns more than if the same being divided into parts smoaking and half inkindled should be drawn out and planted here and there in various places in like manner it may be judged of the Blood which being quiet in Sleep being called aside or disturbed with no Passions nor with the impulses of the Muscles out of the Praecordia or detained out of doors enters the Lungs with a more full Flood and there more slowly passes thorow the Centre or place of accension whence there is a Necessity that it should then be more plentifully inkindled and burn with a greater flame than if touch'd only with a more light burning it should hastily pass thorow those places But every one doth know by Experience in himself that in Sleeping the Praecordia grow very hot and the External Parts are apt to be cold wherefore there is need of covering them with Bed-Cloaths whereby the Effluvia deteined about the Compass of the Body might warm it whil'st in the mean time there is a Burning in the Breast and from the Flame and Soot ascending from thence the Tongue and Parts about the Mouth as if roasted are white Hence in the Day-time those Sleeping in the open Air or any where else unless well defended with Cloaths take Cold for by reason of the Heat being drawn back the Cold little Bodies of the Air compassing them enter into the Pores and stop them up but on the other side Asthmatical People and such as have their Lungs stuffed or bound together or are otherways difficult to be moved hardly Sleep within the Bed because the ambient Heat so greatly increases the Flame inkindled in the Praecordia that for the eventilating it and conveying it thorow the Arteries the Lungs being weak and growing tyred in the Motion are scarce nay not at all sufficient 2. For as much as the Blood is more inkindled during Sleep therefore then chiefly its disorders are allayed But these are of a twofold Kind to wit either the Blood is variously agitated hither and thither by the impulses of the Conteining and Neighbouring Bodies as in violent Passions and Commotions both of the Body and of the Soul Or it grows turgid or swells up by its proper rage after the manner of fermenting Wine from the Heterogene and heating Particles being mixed with it As to the First so long as we are Waking the Course of the Blood being very much disturbed is continually agitated as it were with certain winds because the Fantasie more strong Meditation the Appetite and the several Passions drive the Blood sometimes more swiftly sometimes repress it by their Influence snatch it impetuously sometimes into these sometimes into those Parts and thence again repel it Besides these Floods stirred up by the Mind also the Motions of the Body and Members render its Course yet more troubled and dangerous because the Sanguiferous Vessels being variously pressed by the Motive Parts and by and by released they variously transfer and call back the Blood and by and by snatch it elsewhere hence its Humour so long as it rapidly runs from place to place evaporates less and so heaps together a greater stock of Excrementitious Matter which
being suppressed within stirs up Preternatural Heat and renders the Flame of the Blood unequal more smoaky and troubled yea sharp and biting and so troublesom to the Heart and Brain and also to several Viscera and sometimes to the whole Nervous Kind all which notwithstanding Sleep allays yea whil'st the Animal Spirits lye quiet like allayed winds the Sea of the Blood presently becomes Calm Nor is the Blood disturbed by reason of its proper Effervescency less quieted by Sleep for when it grows hot from such a Cause it flames not forth with a clear and bright Flame but fumes up with Smoak and Soot and therefore being less eventilated diffuseth a very troublesom and sharp heat which also is more infestous because the Recrements of the Blood to wit the Serum and adust and otherways viscous Particles being involved with its smoaking Latex cannot be separated and carried away But in Sleep the Blood is soon quieted and passes more slowly thorow the place of inkindling to wit the Lungs wherefore being there first more inkindled it burns with a clearer Flame and also more mildly and so the smoak presently ceasing and some Heterogenious Particles being burnt all the rest extricating themselves from Confusion what are profitable are imployed in their designed Offices and what are unprofitable are bolted or sifted forth partly by Breathing Transpiration or Sweat and partly thorow the other Emunctories 3. The Blood burning forth more clearly and plentifully in Sleep at that time also performs better yea chiefly or almost only its Offices the chief of which are the Stilling forth of the Animal Spirits and the Nutrition of the solid Parts And first it Prepares best of all Matter for both these to wit it well subdues dresses and ripens the Chyme infused into its Mass then it instills the more pure and more subtil Part into the Shell of the Brain from which the veterane Spirits during Sleep depart for the end that a way may be open for the Nervous or Spirituous Liquor to restore their Stores and in the mean time the other part of the Chyme is conveyed every way by the Arteries to the solid Parts and whil'st they are quiet it is best of all put upon them and suffered to grow to them otherwise by their too great Motion and Agitation as in Waking it is apt to be shaken and wiped off But that Nutrition and the Production of Animal Spirits may be rightly performed in Sleep it is not to be presently indulged after Eating for so the aforesaid Offices are wont not only to be hindred but perverted into Evil because if any one Sleep with his Belly full the Chyle as yet Crude is snatched into the Blood then before it can be there broken small and mixed with the Blood exactly it is exposed to a more full inkindling within the Lungs that from thence the Lungs themselves not rarely draw as from Juyces and Vapours there sent forth from the Crude inkindled Matter as it were from green Wood an Evil which thing indeed is observed of many falling into the Phthisis or Consumption of the Lungs Thirdly At length from the Chyme so evilly prepared neither pure Spirits are dispensed to the Brain nor laudible nourishment to the solid Parts yea that is obscured and made dull by Fumes and Vapours and these are disposed into a Cachexie or Atrophie So much concerning the Effects and Alterations of Sleep which indeed are wont to be more immediately impressed on the Flamey part of the Soul rooted in the Blood but mediately on the Parts of the Body depending upon it Now let us see next what this Passion brings to the other Part of the Soul viz. the Lucid and its Subjects to wit the Brain and Nervous Stock Concerning these we will shew what Sleep contributes to the dispensation of the Nervous Liquor and to the generation of Spirits out of it we shall also further Consider what sort of influence it has on their Exercises and Government As to these First It is to be noted which we before-mentioned to wit that the Spirits of the Regiment of the Brain the Executors of every Spontaneous Function are employed only Waking and that others arising from the Cerebel both Waking and in Sleep There is need for Sleep only for the former whil'st they are well that their Expences or consumed Stores might be by it repaired yea and that the languishing or weariness of those remaining might be refreshed This every one experiences in himself and feels that there is no farther need of explaining it But if the same Spirits by some Morbifick Cause being provoked are moved into disorder that they become irregular about the Acts of Motions or of the Senses whether Interior or Exterior and stir up a Delirium Convulsions or Pains Sleep like a Charm fully quiets these Spirits how mad and devilish soever they be wherefore if it comes not of it self in these Cases it ought to be fetch'd with Opiats But as to the Spirits the inhabitants of the Cerebel because in Waking they are disturbed by the business and tumult of the Spontaneous Functions and being called away from their Labours are hindred therefore they perform their tasks better in the rest and deep silence of the others Hence the Concoction and the distribution of the Food and the Separation of the Excrements yea and the Oeconomy of the whole Animal Function is best performed by reason of Sleep Hence if at any time too much Meat or more gross than is wont being eaten molests the Stomach and inducing fulness nauseousness or bitter and acid belching to it approaching Sleep for the most Parts takes away these Evils and facilitating the Concoction of the Chyle clears it from its sharpness foulness and bitterness The reason of which is because the Animal Spirits which actuating the Fibres of the Stomach serve for Digestion whil'st awake being forced to bear its manner or guise towards the Brain and its Parts are distracted here and there and are called away from their proper work so that the Meat being as it were unfermented and undigested stays in the Ventricle This every one plainly experiences in himself if presently he sits down after feeding to Study or serious Reading for then the Brain being full and disturbed the ponderous and heavy Chyle in the Stomach is deprived of Digestion But in Sleep the Spirits inhabiting the Ventricle being freed from the Businesses of the Brain do best of all perform their task and rightly digest and exalt by Fermentation the Chyle in the Stomach like an Elixir in a Furnace with an equal and convenient heat I might here enumerate other benefits of Sleep for as much as it refreshes the whole Faculties of the Soul renews the vigour of the Intellect or Wit sharpens the Senses stops the tumults of Passions recollects the forces of the Cogitations as often as they are either wholly enervated or distracted by immoderate Study
pain of the Head is wont to be accounted the chiefest of the Diseases of the Head and as it were to lead the troops of the other Affections of that part for that it is the most common and most frequent symptom to which indeed there is none but is sometimes obnoxious so that it is become a Proverb as a sign of a more rare and admirable thing That his Head did never ake The Headach though it be a most frequent Distemper hath so various uncertain and often a contrary original that it seems most difficult to deliver an exact Theorie of its appearance containing the solutions of so manifold and often opposite things This Disease being constant to no temperament constitution or manner of living nor to no kind of evident or adjoyning causes ordinarily falls upon cold and hot sober and intemperate the empty and the full bellied the fat and the lean the young and old yea upon Men and Women of every age state or condition Hence because they cannot satisfie any one sick with this Distemper with the causes of it most commonly they say they all proceed from Vapours Further the Cure of this Disease is more happily instituted not so much by certain Indications as by trying various things and at length by collecting an Extempory method of Healing from things helping and hurting Wherefore if I should go about to untye this hard knot by drawing forth the matter more deeply and more accurately I must ask for pardon if I am carried by a long compass thorow the various Series and Complication of Causes and if at length by any means the Aeriology or the Reason of this Disease may be fully detected a more certain way to its Cure may be opened Therefore that we may go on more fully to institute this Pathology or shewing the Causes or symptoms of this Disease we ought first of all to unfold the Subject and the formal reason of this Disease together with the Causes and differences then to subjoyn the Curatory method and to illustrate it with some more rare Cases and Observations As to the former as all pain is a hurt or violated Action or a troublesome sension or feeling depending on a Convulsion or a Corrugation of the Nerves the Subject of the Headach are the most nervous parts of the Head that is the Nerves themselves as also the Fibres and Membranes and such as are more and most sensible seated both without and within the skull But the parts of this kind which are affected with pain are first the two Meninges and their various processes the Coats of the Nerves the Pericranium or skin compassing the skull and other thin skinny Membranes the fleshy Panicle of the Muscle and lastly the skin it self As to the Brain and Cerebel and their Medullary dependences we affirm That these Bodies are free from pains because they want sensible Fibres apt to be wrinkled and distended the same for the like reason may be said of the Skull 2. But whensoever pain is excited any where about the nervous parts of the Head its formal reason consists in this That the Animal Spirits being drawn one from another and put to flight cause the containing Bodies to be pulled together and wrinkled and so stir up a troublesome sension or feeling But that which so distracts the Spirits that from thence a troublesome feeling arises is some improportionate thing rushing upon the Spirits themselves or on the Bodies containing them which entring the Pores of and spaces between the Fibres pulls them one from another and so drives the spirits dwelling there into disorder 3. As to the differences of the Headach the common distinction is That the pain of the Head is either without the Skull or within its cavity The former is a more rare and a more gentle disease because the parts above the Skull are not so sensible as the interior Meninges nor are they watered with so plentiful a flood of Blood that by its sudden and vehement incursion they may be easily distended or inflamed above measure Secondly The other kind of Headach to wit within the Skull is more frequent and much more cruel because the Membranes cloathing the Brain are very sensible and the Blood is poured upon them by a manifold passage and by many and greater Arteries Further because the Blood or its Serum sometimes passing thorow all the Arteries at once both the Carotides and the Vertebrals and sometimes apart thorow these or those on the one side or the opposite bring hurt to the Meninges hence the pain is caused that is interior which is either universal infesting the whole Head or its greatest part or particular which is limited to some private region and sometimes produces a Meagrim on the side sometimes in the forepart and sometimes in the hinder part of the Head There are many other differences of this Disease to wit That the Pain is either light or vehement sharp or dull short or of continuance continual or intermitting its approaches sometimes periodical and exact sometimes wandring and uncertain Also by reason of the Conjunct Cause which as shall be declared by and by sometimes is the Blood sometimes certain excrements of it as either the Serum or nourishing juice or vapours or wind sometimes it is the nervous liquor sometimes a congression or striving of it with the bloody liquor The Headach may be called either bloody and that either simple or else serous vaporous or otherways excrementitious or else Convulsive from the humor watering the nervous Fibres and irritating them into painful Corrugations Concerning these that we may proceed methodically we shall rehearse in a certain order the various kinds of this Disease with their Causes and it seems good that we distinguish the Pain of the Head to be either accidental or occasional and habitual The former is wont to be excited without any foregoing cause or previous disposition by the solitary evident cause as when an Headach happens almost to all men after the drinking of Wine Surfetting lying in the Sun or vehement exercise also in the fitts of Feavours to wit forasmuch as the Blood being incited more than it was wont and boiling up immoderately very much blows up and distends the Membranes it passes thorow yea the Serum and Vapors copiously sent forth from it then growing hot and rushing on the Membranes pull and provoke the nervous Fibres Secondly The habitual pain of the Head hath some procatartick or more remote Cause fixed somewhere by reason of which it is troubled either constantly or often so that though it sometimes intermits yet it often returns of its own accord and is excited also upon every light occasion but this whether it be continual or intermitting hath neither always nor only the Suffusions or too great Evaporations of the Blood or Serum for the Conjunct Cause although these are often present where notwithstanding they are rather
or thirdly and lastly which impress on the Fibres themselves predisposed to painful Convulsions this Distemper by the consent of the other parts afar off they belong to this rank As to the former the Blood and its inmate humors to wit the Serous and nutritious also the bilous acid and otherwise vicious recrements are apt to be moved from various Causes and to be transferred into the Membranes of the Head viz. many accidents from without ordinarily effect this as great and sudden mutations of the Air or the season of the year excess of heat or cold or of moisture plentiful feeding drinking of Wine Bathing immoderate Venus violent passions yea many other occasions sufficiently known and to be avoided by all subject to Headaches Further these humors sometimes swell up of their own accord and without any external Cause or other ways evident being moved drive themselves forward into the Head in which place when they come and settle upon the Fibres before indisposed though they constitute a part of the Conjunct Cause yet they when they are first in motion or flux become the means of the Evident Cause Wherefore when we have first unfolded by what means the Blood with its contents being carried to the distempered Membranes stir up Headaches we shall then shew by what means and upon what occasions the same humors are wont to be moved and to be snatched into the Membranes And first the Blood growing hot of its own accord and by reason of the strife and intestine motions of its particles imparts its trouble to the Head It s frequent and wandring turgency or boiling up happens not only in the fits of Feavours but also without any cause or suspicion of disease which in others scarce perceiveable those obnoxious to the Headach sufficiently take notice of and feel neither doth the blood only bestow the hurt to the Head from its own proper provision but receiving it elsewhere sends it thither Oftentimes the Blood receives the incongruous matter from the Stomach Spleen Mesentery Liver and other parts or Inwards infestous to it self or nervous Stock which growing hot a little time after that it might extrude or thrust it forth it pours it upon the Membranes of the Head and so produces the Headach commonly called Sympathetick viz. by a consent excited in other parts which kind of Distemper being transmitted from other parts to the Head sometimes also it happens after another manner as shall be by and by declared When the Mass of Blood abounds with Serum it is sometimes excited to the putting it off by meer fulness wherefore it conceives a flux or as it were a certain melting to wit by which the thin and watery part may be separated from the thick and bloody Then because the Blood becomes more diluted in its swelling up and passes more swiftly and more copiously thorow the Arteries than can be carried back by the Veins almost all that is serous is sent away by the spaces between the Vessels being poured sometimes on these parts and sometimes on those as falling down in many places it causes tumors or Catharrs so lying on the Membranes of the Head it stirs up fits of pains But the serous heap from many other causes sweating forth from the Blood suffering a flux rushes on the Meninges and the Pericranium and causes in them most troublesome Headaches A sudden Constipation or closing of the Pores by Cold or Wet almost constantly produces such a Distemper in most obnoxious to this Disease Sharp and thin Wines Cyder yea and Beer that by reason of its soureness is apt to ferment because they fuse the Blood and precipitate its serosities are forbid to those troubled with Headaches as so much poyson And lastly whatever is wont to cause a Flux in those troubled with the Gout the same also for the like reason causes it in these for the rising Serum in either flows to the distemper'd part where it oftentimes grows hot with the nervous humor Further not only the meer and simple Serum of the Blood dropping forth upon the Membranes of the Head stirs up pains but sometimes other humors joyning together and by this passage being admitted to the distemper'd part encrease the tragedy of the Disease it often happens that a thin and watery humor doth suddenly flow forth from the Lymphic Vessels the Glandula's and perhaps from the Passages and Pores of the solid parts in which it is gathered together and is poured forth into the Blood in the Veins from whence presently passing thorow the bosom of the Heart and being confused with the Arterious Blood and by that soon separated is cast back by any way it can find therefore being partly sent away by the Reins it causes a flowing down of a clear and copious Urine also sometimes partly redounding on the Brain or Nervous Originals produces Sleepy or Convulsive Distempers as we have elsewhere shown Yea sometimes a certain part of the same limpid humor being snatched with the Serum into the Membranes of the Head raises up fits of a most cruel Headach For indeed I have observed in many a watry and very plentiful Urine either to precede or accompany the fits of this Disease But we may believe other manner of recrements of the other parts viz. bile from the Liver black bilary feculencies from the Spleen and perhaps incongruous humors from the Stomach Reins Pancrace c. are supped up by the Serum of the Blood and deeply boiled with it by which whilst it is infected it more readily conceives Effervescencies and so rushing impetuously into the Cephalick Vessels and there fermenting with the nervous Liquor brings forth Convulsions and painful and very troublesome pullings or haulings The serous heap whether it be simple or as we have shown complicated is sufficiently infestous to the Head whenever its usual evacuation thorow its due and accustomed ways is hindred viz. whether if the Pores being bound up transpiration be inhibited or by reason of the evil distemper of the Reins an Evacuation by Urine is not copiously performed either defect greatly punishes those subject to Headaches Further the Membranes of the Head are oppressed by reason of the passages of the Blood being obstructed in other places for if the lower or middle parts of the Belly and especially the Liver and Lungs are troubled with an obstruction so that the Blood can scarce pass thorow in those places it s more full torrent is directed into other parts and especially towards the Head so that for this Cause I have known to have followed not only Headaches but also soporiferors or sleepy and sometimes deadly distempers 3. As the Serum in the bosom of the Blood so the nourishing Juice that is the fresh Chyme made out of the Aliments lodges there too and is circulated with it and forced to follow its inexorbitances being as it were in the current of the same River Wherefore when the Blood presently after eating
is carried impetuously or inordinately to the Head and the nourishing Juice being half Concocted or depraved is fixed there to the Membranaceous Fibres it causes painful pullings or haulings to follow for hence it is that exercise bathing violent passions reading or any serious intention of the Mind upon a full stomach hurt those troubled with Headaches Sometimes the nutritious Juice is not presently or easily mixed with the Blood but being carried fresh to it by and by stirs up a turgency so that many constantly after eating are troubled with an high Colour and oftentimes also with an Headach This commonly but amiss is imputed to the obstruction of the Liver when indeed it proceeds from an evil disposition of the Blood hardly bearing the mixture of the fresh Chyme Wherefore such a distemper follows for the most part dangerous Feavours and especially the Small Pox and sometimes great Surfeits 4. There yet remains another sort of Evident Causes to wit by which the leading Causes or predispositions to the Headach are actuated plainly different from the former irregularities of the Blood Serum and nourishing juice to wit when Headaches very often most terrible follow by reason of Convulsions begun in other parts and from them continued to the Head 'T is an usual thing for a certain sense or feeling of a Formication or little pricking to creep forward from the Hypochondria as also from the region of the Stomach Mesentery Womb yea sometimes from the Members or outward parts to the Head and by and by sometime after to excite a pain that will last for a good while This kind of Distemper which is wont oftentimes to be the forerunner of the Vertigo also of the Epilepsie or the Apoplexie is commonly believed to be the ascent of Vapours when indeed it is only a Convulsion begun in the extremity of some Nerve which creeping upward towards its original and then coming to the Skull for as much as it either is communicated to the parts within the Head or to the Meninges either one or both of them it stirs up Convulsions or pains Which passions notwithstanding follow this Formication or tingling brought from elsewhere sometimes as a sign and sometimes as the cause We have in another place largely enough unfolded the reason of the former to wit it being shown that when the Morbifick matter possesses the beginnings of the Nerves or the nearest parts to them in the Head a Convulsion oftentimes beginning from the ends of the same Nerves being carried thence upwards towards the places first distemper'd ascends as it were by a creeping forward wherefore not only upon the Vertigo but upon the Headach a Vomiting comes very frequently But further an Irritation in some distant Member or Viscera is sometimes the occasion and in a sort the cause of the Headach to wit when the Morbifick matter is heaped up even to a fulness of Turgency in the part of the Head already disaffected there is need only of a light Vellication or pulling of the Containing Fibres that this matter being stirred should cause a fit of the Disease to which movement it often suffices that by intimate concent of some distant Inward as the Ventricle Spleen or Womb with the Head the nervous Fibres should be pulled or hauled for presently from thence the trouble being communicated by the Nerves some Membranaceous Fibres of the Head being evilly disposed and burthened with the Morbific Matter begin to be strained and wrinkled and so when the Mine of the Disease is moved from its moved Particles the Fibres are urged into grievous and continual Corrugations Headaches that seem to begin after this manner from the Viscera and commonly called Sympathetic are wont to be ascribed to Vapors viz. by supposing a Mine of the noxious humor to lye hid in some Inward from which being moved whilst the Effluvia ascend into the Head and there sharply pierce thorow and pâll the nervous Fibres pains are excited We have already so plainly refuted this doctrine that there is no need here to bring any other reasons to oppose it But in the mean time let us inquire whether pains of the Head do not arise also by other means besides a Convulsive communication thorow the Nerves by reason of the Morbific Cause lodging in the Stomach Spleen and other places Concerning this we may suppose that Matter oftentimes degenerate is heaped up in remote parts which carries its hurt to the Head by the passage or Circulation of the Blood 'T is a usual thing for Corrupt humors viz. sometimes sharp sometimes acid or austere to be heaped up in the Ventricle Bile in the Liver atrabilary or melancholic dregs about the Spleen yea and other sort of degenerate Matter about the Mesentery Womb or other parts from which being heaped up to a fulness of swelling up a Fermentative Miasm or Infection is fixed to the Blood from which that being as it were imbued with rage impetuously grows hot and partly by its swelling up and partly by transferring what is incongruous into the Membranes of the Head stirs up fierce and cruel fits of pains As to the Ventricle that it is so some obnoxious to this Disease have plain experience Because some of them after the Bile or Choler flowing in the Stomach and others after a noted soureness and ravenous hunger most certainly expectia fit of the Headach The reason of which seems partly to be that those contents of the Ventricle being supped up by the Blood make it hot and stir up in the same a Cephalic Turgency or swelling up moreover from this kind of sharp Vitriolick or otherways infestous matter being heaped up and moved within the Stomach a Convulsion or Corrugation very troublesome is impressed on the Fibres and the extremities of the Nerves there inserted which immediately being continued into the Head by the passages of the same Nerves of the eighth pair and of the Intercostal is communicated to the Membranes and the nervous Fibres predisposed to painful wrinklings By reason of the same Reciprocal Communication between the Stomach and the Head a nauseousness and Vomiting as we said but now follows upon the Headach viz. the Membranes being stirred up into painful wrinklings by the Morbifick matter even as is wont by a blow or wound and transferring the evil by the passage of the Nerves to the Ventricle guiltless of it self a vain endeavour of Vomiting sometimes arises nothing remaining within the Ventricle that should be cast forth yet sometimes from a cruel shaking of the Inwards in striving to Vomit the Gallish or Pancreatick humor either one or both of them being thrust forth into the Duodenum and cast forth by Vomit is ignorantly taken for the Cephalick matter 2. The pains of the Head are wont to be imputed no less to the Spleen than the Ventricle and indeed 't is ordinarily observed in Hypochondriacks obnoxious also to this Disease when a Pain
Inflation a Rumbling or some other Perturbation of the distemper'd Spleen happens in the left-side that the Headach as if raised up by it by and by frequently suceeds hence presently 't is the voice of the people that these Vapours being sent forth from the disturbed Spleen stir up the pain of the Head But indeed we may grant that the Headach arises sometimes from the default of the Spleen yet reject this opinion that it ought for this cause to be imputed to Vapors but indeed either to an evil Ferment transmitted into the Blood from the Spleen or from a Convulsion from thence communicated to the Head by the Nerves because in the Spleen evilly affected the Melancholic humor being degenerate sometimes into a Vitriolic Nature sometimes a biting sometimes a sharp or otherways infestous is oftentimes heaped up which of its own accord being shaken forth by reason of plenitude or occasionally by reason of some perturbation and being confused with the Blood impresses a Fermentation upon it by which its Liquor rushing by it self on the Membranes of the Head or growing hot with the nervous Liquor causes painful pullings or haulings Further it is no less probable that sometimes a Convulsion being excited in the nervous Fibres which are very much disposed about the Spleen brought thence by the passages of the Nerves of the wandring and Intercostal pair and continued to the Head impresses the like Distemper to the Membranes predisposed to it 3. A reason may be also rendred according to the same Pathology to wit either from an evil Transmission of the Ferment or a continuation of the Convulsion for Headaches which are said to be raised up by consent from the Liver Mesentery the Womb and other parts The habitual Headach the Aetiology or the Reason of which we have already sufficiently handled is yet divided into certain kinds to wit it is either Continual or Intermitting but the periods of this are sometimes determined to a certain time and are sometimes wandring and uncertain we shall speak briefly of each of these 1. Sometimes therefore it happens that some are afflicted with a Continual pain of the Head to wit for many days or months little intermitting unless when sleep helps in which case we suppose that there is not only present a Procatartick or leading cause but also a Conjunct somewhere fixed and constant For besides that the parts affected or that are wont to be affected are weak and their watering liquor much depraved is apt to stagnate or to grow hot with other humors there is moreover oftentimes excited in them a breaking of the unity to wit an Inflammation a red and painful swelling a Scirrhous tumor or Imposthum or of some such kind about which whilst the humors of divers kinds do meet together and are heaped up there arise almost perpetual pains by reason of the nervous Fibres being continually pulled or hauled These kinds of Headaches do not rarely end in sleepy distempers and at length deadly for when I have opened the Heads of many dead of these Diseases the signs or footsteps declaring the aforesaid kinds of Morbific causes have appeared some examples of these shall be added hereafter 2. The habitual Headach is for the most part Intermitting whose sits as they are certain and Periodical or coming at a set period of time are wont often to return in the space of half a day and night or once in twelve hours Some more rare cases I have known which exactly repeating the Fits came every other day yea once in a week or a month It is an usual thing for Headaches that seem to be driven away to return again about the Equinoxes or Solstices to wit because at these times the Blood and Humors conceive greater Turgences or risings up than are wont and therefore are more apt to grow hot with the watering Liquor of the nervous parts of the Head and to renew the wonted fits of pains But when about these times of the year Headaches return they are not prorogued by a longer accession for a great while but for the most part having gotten subordinate periods they are wont to infest at some certain standing hours for the space of twelve hours When therefore a Periodical Headach hath its daily fits for the most part the reason of these as of Intermitting Feavors ought to be sought from the fault of the Morbifick Matter arising to a plenitude at a set time and then growing hot For it may be supposed that the proper Liquor is perverted somewhere about the Membranes of the Head and the nervous Fibres evilly disposed or doth not well pass thorow them wherefore when the nourishing Juice placed also on the same parts from the Blood is not presently assimilated nor doth well agree with the other humor at length from both of them heaped up together and disagreeing a mutual growing hot arises and from thence a painful pulling of the Fibres but for that the fits of the pains are not always at the same distance after Eating but arise in some sooner and in others later and sometimes before sleep and sometimes after the cause is that partly the offices of Concoction and distribution of the Aliments are performed sometimes sooner sometimes later and partly because in these the nervous Liquor and in those the nutritious Juice is most in fault wherefore as the fulness of this happens sooner and of that later so the times of the fit vary we shall illustrate these afterwards with observations made concerning the cases of sick persons 3. When the fits of the intermitting Headach are wandring and uncertain the Procatarxis or foregoing cause of the Disease is neither great nor constant nor is the Evident Cause continual Wherefore when that either cause is oftentimes absent and one of them often wanting the fits of the Disease are not tyed to certain times but in some they are as it were by chance and accidental in others in whom a predisposition to this Distemper is a little more firmly rooted the pains of the Head more frequently molest and are ordinarily excited by reason of various occasions yea and for some they are wont to be most certainly expected The reasons of the fits so variously happening appear clearly above from the Aetiology delivered of this Disease besides the whole business shall be illustrated anon by examples CHAP. II. The Prognostick and Cure of the Headach SO much for the Causes of the Headach which being so various and diverse and their Series so perplex'd and intricate it will not seem easie to keep one Method concerning all cases of the Sick whereby we may be led presently to the true knowledge and Cure of this Disease nor is there less difficulty concerning its Prognostick But common experience affords some observations from which it may be gathered that the Cure of this Sickness is sometimes easie sometimes difficult or scarce possible so that from thence it may be
lawful to declare the event of the Disease either safe or very dangerous or wholely uncertain Truly if any one enjoying formerly a perfect Health should fall into something a cruel Headach and of some long standing by reason of a more strong Evident Cause as drinking of Wine Surfeit Venus immoderate Exercise or such like forasmuch as the fore leading Morbid Cause is not as yet firmly laid we may pronounce such a Distemper to be safe enough and not pertinacious But if the Morbific disposition should be inveterate so that for many years the fits repeat often of their own accord and upon every light occasion this though not dangerously sick yet we predict it not easie to be Cured Further the Cure will be yet more difficult if Hypochondriack or Hysterical Distempers oftentimes troublesome are oft wont to excite the Headach at every turn or if the taint of an inveterate Venereal Disease be rooted in any distemper'd part If that the pain of the Head shall be not only inveterate but almost continual that we might suspect it to arise from an Inflammation or a Scirrhous Tumour an hot Swelling an Imposthum or Worms there is none or very little hope of Cure especially because the sick will refuse great remedies as Salivation or opening the Skull which if they be made use of perhaps at any time with any fruit or success yet the former and this two for the most part are wont to be tedious to the sick before they can effect any thing worth the trouble and expectation The pain of the Head either Continual or Periodical if it be great and hath joyned with it a Vertigo Vomitting or other Convulsive or Soporiferous Distempers shews a suspicion of great danger even which often passes into a deadly Apoplexie and not seldom into an Epilepsie Palsie Blindness Deafness and other funestous and incurable Diseases The Curatory method of the Headach comprehends many Indications and those of a various kind according to the manifold Species Causes and differences of this Disease which will not be an easie thing here to set down and rehearse in order The accidental Pain of the Head with the remote Evident Cause and its consequences ceases for the most part of its own accord or at least is taken away by letting of Blood Rest and Sweat The habitual Pain by reason of the diversity of Causes viz. both the Procatartick and also the Conjunct suggests also different intentions of Healing we shall here briefly touch upon the chief of these and to which all the rest may be placed In every habitual Headach whether Continual or Intermitting there are two chief scopes or intentions of Cure to be met with to which all the other Curatory intentions ought to be aimed and by which we should provide against either Cause of the Morbid Procatarxis 1. To wit in the first place that all the Tinder or inkindling of the Disease be cut off you must endeavour that both the matter flowing to the distempered places of the Head or those evilly disposed or apt from thence to flow to them be supprest or called from thence to another place then moreover that Convulsions in other places excited and that are wont to be propagated from thence into the Head be prevented 2. Then secondly it must be indeavoured if it may be done that the Disease it self or its Conjunct Cause may be rooted out that the places of the Head predisposed to Headaches whether they be only enfeebled or hurt in their Conformation whilst they are defended from the frequent Excursions of the infestous matter may recover their former state and vigour Which kind of Indication though it be very seldom suddenly or wholely performed yet sometimes the Cure is by degrees laboured out by diligence and care however fixed and rooted the Morbid matter be As to what appertains to the first scope of healing which is first and especially to be regarded we said that the Matter or Humours which are wont to be gathered together about the parts of the Head predisposed to the Headach and to excite the fits of the Disease are either the Blood or the Serum or the nourishing or nervous Juice or Liquor Moreover with every one of these Vapours and Effluvia's as also Recrements sometimes Bilous sometimes Melancholic sometimes Acid Salt Sulphureous and of some others of a various kind taken into the Blood from the Viscera sometimes from those and sometimes from these we have shewed to be transferred by its passages into the Headâ against the force and incursion of all these Medicinal fortifications are to be instituted 1. And in the first place if the leading cause to pains or a disposition thereto lye about the Membranes of the Head for that the Blood being hot and apt to rise up rushes by heaps into the Membranes of the Head and when it cannot easily pass thorow them distending the Vessels above measure and pulling the nervous Fibres excites the fits of this Disease whose signs are a Sanguine temperament heat and a flushing or redness about the head and face also an high pulse and shaking with veins distended with Blood presently it must be endeavoured both that the Blood be made more sedate that it may not be so readily moved into rage or swelling up as also that it be not incited and boiling up may not be carried with a greater tendency or inclination into the Head than into other parts nor in like manner be compelled to stagnate by reason of the bosomes of the Meninges being too full Wherefore if the fit infests long let blood in the Arm or the Jugular Vein out of the fit sometimes it is expedient to take Blood from the Sedal Veins with Leeches to wit by this means that the Blood by chance boiling up may be brought down towards that place to which it often tends of its own accord Let there be Medicines of Vinegar Rosecakes and Nutmeg or some other Epithems or Medicines of the same nature applyed to the Head Also give to drink Iuleps Emulsions or Decoctions which allay the fervour or madness of the Blood Let the Belly be cooled and kept soluble by the use of Clysters Moreover for prevention use at times Whey or Spaw-waters also drinking of Water a thin and a cooling diet help the shunning of Wine spiced Meats Baths Venus violent motions of the mind or body yea and of all hot things is to be ordered Then for the fixing of the Blood its Effervescencies or growing hot must be prevented for which Distilled Waters Juices of Herbs or Decoctions Electuaries Powders and especially Crystal Mineral are in frequent use There is no need here to add a method or particular forms of Medicines when in this case almost every body labouring is wont to be his own Physician being taught by frequent experience from things hurting or helping 2. It is rarely that the Blood alone or only by it self is
in the fault more often other humors being carried by its passage to the Head and there disposed cause the hurt Therefore when ever the Serous Colluvies or heap goes out from the Blood as was shown but now it causes Headaches frequently the signs of which are Catarrhs about other parts viz. the Nose Mouth or Throat being infested with them then abstinency and rest is to be ordered and that the belly be emptied by a Clyster for the allaying the flux of the Serum and that the matter be suffered to evaporate from the Membranes of the Head if these do not succeed and that the Headach ceases not quickly and of its own accord oftentimes in a more hot Constitution Phlebotomy is convenient to wit because the Vessels being emptied of Blood sup up the extravasated Serum But in frigid tempers Vesicatories or Blisters are of notable use applied to the hinder-part of the Head or nigh the Ears Then after the Belly is emptied by a Clyster the Flux may be allayed by the use of Anodynes or more gentle opiats that being allayed it may be convenient to exhibit a gentle Purge then Medicines which either move by Urine or Sweat or by both together that so they may gently evacuate the superfluous Serosities Medicines fit for this purpose may be every where found in Books which notwithstanding are not to be made use of by Empericks rashly and without distinction but ought to be designed according to the judgment and skill of a prudent Physician always having a respect to the Constitution the temperament and proper disposition of the Patient and to other accidents and circumstances and to be compounded or altered according as the matter requires yea sometimes to be prescribed extempore Wherefore since it will be altogether needless here to heap up many Receipts and a great pile of Medicines it shall be sufficient to propose in this place one or two forms only of every sort of Medicines respecting the chief intentions Take Pills of Amber half a dram Resine of Ialap four grains of Peruvian Balsam what will suffice to make four Pills let three be taken when the Patient goes to sleep and the other in the morning if they work not enough Or Take of sulphurated Scammony half a scruple of the Ceruse of Antimony fifteen grains of the Cream of Tartar eight grains make a Powder to be taken in a spoonful of Grewel early in the morning Take of the Sulphur of Antimony four grains of the Refine of Ialap five grains of the Cream of Tartar six grains bruise them together and with what will suffice of the Conserve of Violets make a Bolus to be taken early in the morning with care or by government Take of the Roots of Butchers-Broom Burdocks Cherefoil Avens each one ounce of preserv'd Eryngo an ounce and an half of the Florentine Iris three drams of the lesser Galangal a dram and an half of the Seeds of Burdock three drams of the dryed leaves of Betony Sage Vervine female Betony each half an handful of Raisins of the Sun stoned two ounces boil these in four pints of fair water till a third part be consumed then add to it of white Wine half a pound strain it and sweeten it if need be with syrup of the Five Roots two ounces take of this six ounces warm twice or thrice in a day a good while after meals For such as are indued with a more Cold and Phlegmatick Constitution the like Decoction of the Wood of Guaicum Sasafrass Sarsaparilla with the addition of the aforesaid Ingredients make an Apozem of which take six or eight Ounces twice or thrice in a day warm For the poor and oftentimes with good success for the rich I was wont to prescribe a Decoction of the dry'd leaves sometimes of Sage or Betony Vervine or Rosemary made of Spring-water and impregnated with the tincture of the Powder of the Berries of Coffee taken warm twice a day about six or eight Ounces 3. If that with the running out Serum Saline Acid Bilous or otherways Infestous particles received either wholely from the Mass of Blood or by its means from the Viscera are carried into the Membranes of the Head and being there fixed bring forth great acute and continual pains then it will be convenient to iterate spareingly the taking away of Blood yea and sometime a gentle Purge to apply cooling Medicines Anodynes and sweetners to the distemper'd places so oftentimes also to exhibite more gentle Hypnoticks or Medicines causing sleep at every turn also Apozems and the Juices of Herbs pressed forth which allay the fervour of Choler carry it forth gently by Stool or Urine and are of known use but in the mean time more sharp Medicines or the more strong whether they be purgative working by Sweat or Urine helping it for that they too much fuse and shake the Blood and Humors are carefully to be shunned I have frequently observed in those labouring with an acute and pertinacious pain in the Head the Serum swimming in the Blood being let forth to be dyed with a yellowness or Bilous Recrements being boiled in it also in this case let Phlebotomy be sparingly but often celebrated and the drinking Whey or Spaw-waters plentifully have helped before any thing else 4. Further by the fault of any Inward as the Stomach Liver Spleen or Womb or of any other by reason of the transmission of an evil Ferment the parts of the Head suffer then in the Cure of the Disease Remedies for the Spleen are to be given with Cephalicks or such as are proper to the Head Hence the Stomach being also in the fault these often times are helpful to such as are troubled with Headaches Elixir Proprietatis the Elixir of Vitriol of Mynsich the sacred Tincture Vitriol of Steel the Powder of Aron Compound and others ordinarily had for the Stomach for others whose heads partake of the evils of the Spleen Chalybeats or Medicines made of Steel often yield help Some Women troubled with Headaches have felt ease from Hysterical Remedies In like manner when the vices of other parts contribute to the Head-ach let there be joyned with the former shown you things to be taken for those parts 5. Sometimes the nourishing Juice as we showed already is the cause of the periodical Headach viz. forasmuch as this being poured on the Blood and not rightly assimilated by reason of disagreeing particles causes a swelling up in it so that the Blood boiling up into the Head carries its leavings or superfluities into the Meninges or into some of their predisposed parts and by this means stir up the Fibres into painful Convulsions I have known many for this cause to have been obnoxious to dayly Headaches whose Mass of Blood hath been vitiated after the Small Pox Measels and other Feavours and sicknesses viz. so many hours after eating sometimes sooner and sometimes later first a flushing of redness in the
Face then a fullness in the Head and a pain would infest them and especially after drinking of Wine or eating of Meats apt to swell up they would be more vexed The coming of the Disease is wont to keep its distance according as Meats are taken more or less as the Chyme begins to swell up either a little after its first entring into the Blood or after a little stay in it This Distemper is free from danger and for the most part is easily enough Cured After a provision of the whole a gentle Purge and sometimes Blood-letting being ordered Remedies profit most which restore the Complexion of the Blood such chiefly are Antiscorbuticks and Chalybeates Take of the Conserve of Fumitory of Tansie and Wood-Sorrel each two ounces of the Powder of Aron Compound three drams of Ivory Crabs-Eyes Coral prepared each one dram Powder of yellow Saunders and Lignum Aloes each half a dram of the Vitriol of Steel one dram of the Salt of Wormwood a dram and a half of the Syrup of the Five Roots what will suffice to make an Electuary Take of it in the morning and at five a clock in the afternoon the quantity of a Chesnut drinking after it three ounces of the following liquor Taâe of the water of the leaves of Aron of Vervine of Elderflowers each six ounces of the Water of Snails and the Magisterial of Earth-worms each two ounces of Sugar one ounce Mingle them Hither may be brought various Remedies that are wont to be made use of against the Scorbutick Dyscrasie or evil disposition of the Blood and may be given with good success For Headaches which are so familiar in the Scurvy oftentimes proceed from the vice of the Blood perverting the nutritious Humor and carrying its Recrements to the Membranes of the Head Wherefore Remedies against that Distemper in another place noted by me may be used here 6. There yet remains another humor to wit the nervous Liquor which being heaped up within the Fibres of the Meninges and of other parts of the Head sometimes becomes improportionate by its proper incongruity to the Fibres because sharp or otherways degenerate sometimes pulls the containing parts and provokes them into painful Convulsions or Distentions because it grows hot with some other Humor flowing thither to wit the Nutritious or the Serous The Nervous Humor when it is so Morbific or faulty in its whole Mass carries its evil to the predisposed Head or if of it self innocent is perverted within the distemper'd Fibres and so secondarily becomes Morbific or Diseased then the Cure of it depends upon the restitution of the containing parts to wit if the Debilities or the hurt Conformation of the Fibres may be mended presently the Humor watering them will be free from fault We shall tell you by and by by what Remedies the vices of the parts predisposed to Headaches may be taken away In the mean time if the nervous humor being degenerate in the whole Mass imparts its evil to the Head prepared for pain those kind of Medicines and method are to be made use of by which it being reduced to its due Constitution passing thorow those Fibres it little or nothing provokes them For which end neither letting of Blood nor yet strong Purges are at all convenient because those things which shake the Blood and Humors and lessen strength impress by that means a greater sharpness and rage to the faulty Nerve But gentle Solutives and a sparing taking of Blood sometimes may be useful whereby the Inwards may be cleansed and the bloody Mass somewhat purged and a way made for other Medicines that may better succeed But Medicines which render the nervous Liquor more friendly and benigne to the Membranes of the Head that are wont to be troubled by it are of that sort commonly called Cephalicks whose particles being active thin and subtil pass thorow the Blood without trouble or tumult then insinuating themselves with the nervous Liquor gently move it and so cause the nervous passages to be unfolded so that the Animal Spirits more freely beam forth thorow all the Bodies both sensible and motive and inspire them without any lessening Convulsions or irregular distentions These kind of Remedies although they are not always effectual yet they oftentimes take away some Headaches not much inveterate and in some help sometimes how pertinacious soever they be Further the same which are prescribed with good success for the pains of the Head are also for the distempers of the Brain and Nervous Stock and so on the contrary what are used for these also for those to wit the virtues of those being unfolded within the Head against the Apoplexy Palsie Lethargy and other Diseases a-kin to them help also within the moving Fibres against Convulsions and Convulsive Motions besides putting forth their virtues within the sensible Fibres they often give help to pains A very large field of these Medicines are opened in physical Books yet so that the poorness of them and their abundance bring confusion to the Method of healing for oftentimes among so many various and different Remedies heaped up together lye hid or obscured what may be of great use but even as Wheat among Chaff harder to be separated than that to be thorowly sifted out from the husks Therefore in this case a provision of the whole being made and applyed and things given which by Dyet or Medicine restrain the Inordinations of the Blood and immediately allay them Medicines called Cephalicks or such as take away the disorders of the nervous Juice are prescribed to be carefully taken I shall add some few forms of these Take of the Conserve of the Flowers of Betony of Clove-gilliflowers each three ounces of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony half an ounce of Cretick Dittanny one dram of the wood Aloes and yellow Sanders each one dram of red Coral prepared of Pearl of Ivory each one dram and a half of the Salt of Vervine one dram and a half of the Syrup of the Flowers of Poeony what will suffice make an Opiat take of it to the quantity of a Chesnut drinking after it of the following Iulep three ounces Take of simple black Cherry water and of Walnuts and of Vervine each four ounces of Cowslip Flowers three ounces of Poeony Compound two ounces of Sugar-Candy six drams Take of the Flowers of Vervine Misleto Berries each ten handfuls of the male Poeony Roots two pound of Mace and Nutmegs each half an ounce of Coriander Seeds one ounce cut and bruise them and put to them eight pints of new-milk or else seven pints of Milk and one pint of Malago Distil them in a common Still and mix all the liquor together Take of it three ounces at a time Take of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony half an ounce of red Coral prepared two drams of Ivory and Pearls prepared
but that would rather have caused sleepy distempers or deadly Convulsions than the Headach If that a red swelling or pustles or a burning boil should be in the enfoldings of the Head I know not if those Tumors exposed to the open Air would more easily evaporate or whether Remedies applyed to those naked places would effect any thing or not because if the pains arise by reason of the Meninges being beset with little whelks a Scirrhous or a Callous Tumor I think the opening of the Skull will profit little or nothing But letting this alone till it is practised we shall pass over to other things and now in the next place we shall consider whether Salivation for the Curing old and confirmed Headaches is to be administred Indeed if the pains of the Head arise from the Venereal Disease no doubt but that evil Remedy ought to be applyed to that evil Distemper But having tryed that kind of remedy in Headaches arising from other Causes I found not the harvest worth the pains and I confess some examples in those kind of cases have terrified me from that method A certain noble Lady whose sickness is below described for the Curing of a cruel and continual Headach underwent a plentiful Salivation three times viz. the first by a Mercurial Oyntment by the counsel of Sir Theodore Mayern and afterwards twice by taking the lately famous Powder of Charles Huis without any help I wish not with some detriment for afterwards for many years even to this day the disease being by degrees increased she suffer'd under its heavy tyranny It happened somewhat worse so that noted man Doctor G. D. to whom a Mercurial Oyntment was applied for his akeing Head for the Cure of an old Headach by which a Salivation being excited and the Disease not Cured he fell into blindness Indeed these kind of effects from Quicksilver rashly given every one rightly weighing its operation on an humane body ought to fear For the Mercury I shall not say is malignant or wholely venomous because it brings little or no hurt its particles being united so that oftentimes a great quantity may be taken safely enough yet the Mercurial little bodies being divided and separated one from another whether it be done by Chymical Salts as in the Mercury sublimate and precipitate or by straining thorow the Pores of the Skin when they are anointed immediately become fierce and untameable and stir up before any other Medicines great perturbations in the humane body They sometimes bring trouble first to the nervous parts whereby oftentimes happen by reason of the Fibres of the Ventricle Intestines and other Viscera's being pulled or hauled Torments horrid Vomitings sharp and frequently Bloody-stools Heart-burnings Swoonings and other most terrible Distempers a little after the Medicine is given Yet sometimes the particles of the Mercury when they are not presently dissolved go forth without any great hurt to the Bowels and before their strength be deduced into the bloody Mass. Therefore they easily enter into this being highly active and unfolding themselves on every side and immediately infecting the whole shake it and frequently when fully dissolved stir it up into a great burning Then the Blood that it might put away from it self the incongruous little bodies Fermenting delivers the same which way it can and boils it with the humors contained within its bosom to wit the Serum and the nourishing Juice and so endeavours with those imbued with that preternatural mixture to put it off But this succeeds not plentifully enough by Urine and Sweat because the meltings of the Blood by the particles of the Mercury boiled in it like the ladder of a Wash-Ball become more clammy and thick so that they cannot pass thorow the fine strainers of the Reins and the Skin but oftentimes breaking forth unless hindred into the Caeliac Arteries go forth by exciting a Diarrhoea or Dysentery but by that the intent of Salivation is hindred or frustrated but more often the Liquor imbued with the Mercury remaining within the Blood in a manner also infected is carried about with it hither and thither impetuously thorow the Arteries and Veins and is separated into various parts and either breaks forth what way it can or is forced upon the Bowels Membranes and other parts oftentimes with great hurt Also it is seen that some Mercurial particles do penetrate the Brain and insinuating themselves into the nervous Juice are diffused not only into the whole Head but into all the nervous parts and so in some measure ferment the nervous Liquor But in the mean time the Mercurial Serosities residing in the Blood are laid up for the greatest part into the Glandula's which are the nearest Emunctuaries of the Arteries wherefore when the Glandula's about the parts of the Mouth by which great plenty of Serum is destinated for spittle being both many and great are there placed and that from these passages lye open by the Excretory Vessels into the cavity of the Mouth surely by this most certain way the invenom'd liquor of the Blood finds a passage forth when it cannot easily elsewhere Wherefore a spitting at the Mouth being excited the Blood long Fermenting casts forth whatsoever is extraneous and not agreeable either that lyes in its bosom or that it licks up elsewhere from the Bowels or receives from the solid parts or from other humors like working Ale or Wine thorow the Salival passages and innumerable pipes opening every where into the Mouth Further it is most likely as the purgings of the Blood so also of the liquor watering the Head and the nervous Appendix being excited by the Mercury entering therein are also put forth by this way to wit by the Salival passages Therefore a Salivation induced by Mercury if by chance it succeeds rightly it sometimes takes away difficult and untameable Diseases not to be dealt with by any other Remedies because this operation thorowly purges the Blood and nervous Juice and other humors by a long purgation destroys all exotick Ferments overcomes the enormities of the Salts and Sulphures yea and shakes and oftentimes carries forth the Morbific matter where-ever remaining or impacted But this Medicine is not without danger forasmuch as the Mercury becoming enormous and carrying with it abundance of most sharp and as it were poisonous Serum rushing on the noble parts and especially the Head with the Medullary and nervous appendixes or on the Lungs and parts about the Heart brings to them an incurable and sometimes a deadly evil Wherefore in a more grievous and old Headach there is danger lest the indisposed Fibres should be more irritated by the Mercury going thorow them with much and corrosive Serum and should move them into more painful Convulsions and wrinklings further lest it should invade the Brain by a great falling of the Humors upon the Head by which means as it often happens to the Brain sleepy and Convulsive distempers are caused I should have said many
things more concerning this but that we expect shortly to be made publick by the Learned Physician Doctor Needham an exact method of Salivation and a full account of it as to its measures and effects and its benefits and hurt There is yet a celebrated Remedy remaining among Chirurgical helps viz. a cutting or opening an Artery This was of great esteem among the Ancients and some of the Moderns make use of it and very much cry it up But it appears to our observation that this so cry'd up success most often fails Nor no wonder because reason holds not at all on which the Ancients depended that the Arterious Blood was different from the Venous or that of the Veins and was in greater fault and more rageing and therefore to be let forth Nor indeed is there any reason wherefore the Blood being drawn from the Artery rather than from the Vein near the pained place should bring ease but rather on the contrary more help ought to be expected from opening of the Vein because the Artery being emptied receives and draws nothing from the distemper'd part but the Vein being opened draws from the place of the effused Blood and from its whole neighbourhood and oftentimes sups back and renders to a Circulation the Blood and other Humors heaped up and stagnating near the nest of the Disease But however that we may not recede too much from the practice of the Ancients we shall grant that sometimes it may be helpful though attributing nothing to the section of the Artery and not immediately yet causally and only by consequence and by accident to wit forasmuch as the ends of the Artery being cut grow fast together so that the passage of the Blood by that way is shut up for the future from hence when as a lesser provision of Blood is carried by the Artery towards the place and the like still carried away from it by the Veins it therefore sometimes happens that the nest of the Morbific Matter sometimes lessened and its mine is by degrees consumed For this reason this administration oftentimes succeeds happily in diseases of the Eyes Further Farriers make use of the like practice for the Curing of evil tumors in the Legs of Horses to wit they take and bind the Artery by which the Matter flows to the distemper'd part and in the mean time that which was impacted partly evaporates and is partly supped up by the Vein And I have heard that the same has been try'd by our Harvey and not without success for the Curing also of Strumous and Scirrhous Tumors in the humane body I might here subjoyn many other kinds of Remedies yea also the prescriptions and forms of Medicines which are wont to be administer'd for the Curing of Headaches both by Physicians and by Empericks but enough of these are to be had in Physical Books It will be to our purpose that after the delivering the Aetiology or the reason of this Disease so confusedly shown and its Therapeutic or Curatory part sufficiently shadowed for the more clear illustrating of these things that we add some more rare cases of sick persons and examples of a continual and most grievous Headach which also for an invincible cause was oftentimes deadly A Woman of about fifty years of age after she had labour'd for about six months with a most grievous pain in the Head troubling her almost perpetually under the Sagittal Suture or the seam that goes thorow the length of the Skull dividing it into two parts yielding to no Medicines or method at length fell into a Lethargy with a partial resolution of her members from which notwithstanding being shortly recovered by timely Remedies she awaked with the Headach as cruel as before moreover within two or three weeks after relapsing into the sleepy distemper she departed this life Her skull being opened there grew from the side of the third bosom to the Membranes a Scirrhous Tumor three fingers broad by the coming between of which both the Dura mater for a little space was grown to the Pia mater and the sanguiferous Vessels which should open there into the cavity of the bosom were stopped up Further the cranklings or turnings in of the Brain both the exterior and the inward cavity was filled with a clear water From these things being observed the invincible and at length deadly cause most clearly appeared to wit the most sensible Fibres of the Meninges being continually pulled and torn partly by reason of the breaking of the unity and partly from the humor belonging to the Nerves being there heaped up and stagnating together with others flowing thither and growing hot with it were provoked into Convulsions perpetually or painful Distentions Afterwards when the Blood being for a long time hindred in its circulation by reason of that Tumor or that at least it could not pass thorow it by any means sent copiously away from it self the Serous Water as its manner is whereever it finds an hindrance and at length a Dropsie in the Brain was raised which was the cause of the deadly Lethargy I remember I have seen the like case in another whom I have opened Further as I think the disease in many troubled with Headaches doth depend on the like invincible cause I will however describe one example yet living of this kind of Distemper Some years since I was sent for to visit a most noble Lady for above twenty years sick with almost a continual Headach at first intermitting She was of a most beautiful form and a great wit so that she was skilled in the Liberal Arts and in all sorts of Literature beyond the condition of her sex and as if it were thought too much by Nature for her to enjoy so great endowments without some detriment she was extreamly punished with this Disease Growing well of a Feavour before she was twelve years old she became obnoxious to pains in the Head which were wont to arise sometimes of their own accord and more often upon every light occasion This sickness being limited to no one place of the Head troubled her sometimes on one side sometimes on the other and often thorow the whole compass of the Head During the fit which rarely ended under a day and a nights space and often held for two three or four days she was impatient of light speaking noise or of any motion sitting upright in her Bed the Chamber made dark she would talk to no body nor take any sleep or sustenance At length about the declination of the fit she was wont to lye down with an heavy and disturbed sleep from which awaking she found her self better and so by degrees grew well and continued indifferently well till the time of the intermission Formerly the fits came not but occasionally and seldom under twenty days or a month but afterwards they came more often and lately she was seldom free Moreover upon sundry occasions or evident causes such as
from the Head being carefully administred profited nothing so that death soon followed His Skull being opened the Vessels leading to the Meninges were full of Blood and very much distended as if the whole Mass of Blood had flowed thither so that the bosoms being dissected and opened the Blood presently rushing forth flow'd to the weight of several ounces above half a pint Further the Membranes themselves being distemper'd thorow the whole with a fiery Tumor appeared discoloured These coverings being taken away all the infoldings of the Brain and of its Ventricle were full of a clear water and its substance being too much watred was wet and not firm Without doubt in this case the incursion of the heated blood into the Meninges and the heaping of it up there exciting the Phlgemon or fiery swelling was the cause of the Headach and of the following Delirium Then the Blood being accumulated there when it could not circulate flung from it self plenty of Serum by which the whole inward part of the Head was over-flowed so that the Disease at first perhaps curable by Phlebotomy from thence afterwards became mortal I remember another Academick who after a long Headach under the temporal Suture tormenting him perpetually for three weeks together immediately fell into a deadly Apoplexie His Head being opened a fiery swelling had grown in the Meninges near the place where the pain was from which being ripened and broke the filthy bloody matter falling on the Brain had distemper'd its substance with a rottenness and blackness Besides these invincible causes detected by Anatomy I observed more chances after the same manner as of other sick people by which we may conclude its Aetiology to be the same or very near of kin with the signs and symptoms of the like nature and but now described But although a continual Headach especially if it be without intermissions for many weeks is not without danger yet we ought not therefore to despair of its Cure because the cause of this how fixed and immoveable soever it seem oftentimes by the long use of Medicines and sometimes without them is helped by Nature and time however in a case almost desperate there is need of some Medicines lest the present Distemper should pass into a worse to wit a Soporiferous or Convulsive Thus much for a Continual Headach it now remains that we should propose some more rare examples and instances of the Intermitting Therefore that we may let alone here the Headaches whose fits being wandring and uncertain proceed from the Blood or Serum rushing on the distemper'd places as cases very well known and commonly seen we shall now shew you now some select Observations of this Disease either periodical or caused by the consent of some Inward As to the first we have shown the periodical fits of the pains of the Head to be produced by the nutritious Humor or by the nervous Juice we shall now shew you Examples of either A venerable Matron of about forty five years of Age of a lean habit of Body and indued with a Cholerick Temper after she had lived for a long time obnoxious to Headaches wont to be caused occasionally she began about the beginning of Autumn to be troubled with a periodical pain of the Head This Distemper invading her about four of the Clock in the Afternoon was wont to continue till midnight when being wearied with pain and watching she was compelled to sleep then afterwards awaking out of a profound sleep she found her self well again She being sick after this manner for three weeks suffered the daily fits of this Disease and forbore to take any Medicine which she greatly abhorr'd but at length her Appetite being lost and her strength worn out being forced to seek for Cure after letting blood and a gentle Purge she took twice a day for a week or two the quantity of a Chestnut of the following Electuary and grew perfectly well Take of the Conserve of the Flowers of Succory and Fumitory each three ounces of the Powder of the Root of Aron Compound two drams and a half of Ivory one dram and a half of yellow Sanders and of Lignum Aloes each half a dram of the Salt of Wormwood one dram and a half of Vitrial of Steel one dram of the Syrup of the Five Roots what will suffice to make an Electuary In this Case that after a disposition to the Headach the fits of the Disease became at length periodical after the manner of intermitting Feavours the cause without doubt was the assimilation of the Chyme or nourishing Humor into Blood being hindred because when its provision being received into the Mass of Blood could not be overcome it was wont after a little stay to disagree and with its particles to grow hot therefore presently the Blood swelling up that it might shake off the incongruous mixture laid aside its recrements as in other parts so especially and with a greater sense of trouble into the before weak Fibres of the Meninges or hurt in their conformation This Matter being poured on the Head or rushing of it self thorow the sensible Fibres or growing hot with the Juice watering them raised up the fit of the pain but now described which continued until the heterogeneous particles growing hot with their mutual coming together were either subdued or exhaled A very comely Woman tall and slender being for a long time grievously obnoxious to distempers of the Head was wont sometimes to be troubled for many days yea weeks every day as soon as she awaked in the Morning with a most Cruel Head-ach afflicting her for three or four hours and in the mean time she was vexed with a weight of her whole Head a numness of her sences and a dulness of mind which kind of Distemper together with the pain like discussed Clouds vanished before noon and left her quiet and calm Then again the next morning it possessed her Head like a dark Cloud For the Curing of it I prescribed the use of Purging Pills Phlebotomy sparingly besides a Blistering and Spirits of Harts-horn or of Sut with Cephalic Juleps or Waters That in this Lady otherways than in the other sick Lady the pains of the Head rather followed after sleep than were healed by it the reason seems to be because in this morning Headach the Morbific Matter resided in the nervous Juice whose more notable crudity and fuller aggestion about the Head happen immediately after sleep as we have elsewhere shown at large But the other Evening fits of this Disease depended upon the fulness and swelling up of the nourishing Liquor within the bloody Mass and therefore happening so many hours after dinner was not allayed but by sleep which quiets the disorders of the Blood It doth no less clearly appear that the fits of the Headach do arise sometimes by consent from other parts viz. the Womb Spleen Stomach c. and though the complaints and
the experience of the sick declare it to arise from Vapors yet from the Histories of them and their appearances rightly weighed 't is most clear that this proceeds from another reason than from Vapors carried to the Head from the distempered inward And in the first place as to the pains of the Head that seem to arise from the Womb there is nothing more frequent than that upon the suppression of the Monthly Flowers or the Lochia after being brought to bed or as they call it the flooding for cruel Headaches to succeed Further although the Terms do rightly flow yet some at the instant of its flowing others at the stopping of the same are wont to be troubled with a cruel pain of the Head But indeed though at the same time as the Head the Womb also is distemper'd however it doth not follow that the evil is transferred from hence thither immediately but the Blood it self which fixes the Morbific Matter to the Head carries it sometimes begotten in its proper bosom and destinated to the Womb wrongfully into the Meminges of the Brain and sometimes snatching it from the parts of the Womb delivers it with greater malice to the Head This same reason may also serve for the Headach commonly attributed to the Stomach Spleen and other parts A beautiful and young Woman indued with a slender habit of body and an hot Blood being obnoxious to an hereditary Headach was wont to be afflicted with frequent and wandring fits of it to wit some upon every light occasion and some of their own accord that is arising without any evident cause On the day before the coming of the spontaneous fit of this Disease growing very hungry in the Evening she eat a most plentiful Supper with an hungry I may say greedy appetite presaging by this sign that the pain of the Head would most certainly follow the next Morning and the event never failed this Augury For as soon as she awaked being afflicted by a most sharp torment thorow the whole forepart of her Head she was troubled also with Vomiting sometimes of an Acid and as it were a Vitriolick Humor and sometimes of a Cholerick and highly bitterish hence according to this sign this Headach is thought to arise from the vice of the Stomach That I may render a reason of this first it appears that a Vomiting will succeed a hurt upon the Head to wit after a blow or wound or a fall yet a pain of the Head rarely or never follows upon Vomiting the pain of the Heart or the Stomach any otherways labouring unless the Blood comes between Wherefore in the aforesaid case of the sick person as it appears plainly that the Meninges of the Brain were before disposed to Headaches its fits were stirred up by every agitation of the Blood hence it is obvious to be conceived when the heterogeneous particles are heaped up together to a fulness in the bloody Mass by reason of the vice of the Chyle presently a flux of it arising for the expulsion of the trouble those being but evilly match'd being separated by the Blood and partly poured forth out of the Arteries into the Ventricle do raise up its Ferment and so produce hunger and partly rushing into the predisposed Meninges of the Head do there dispose the tinder or rather incentive of the Headach about to follow This sick Gentlewoman averse to all Physick when she would undergo no method of Medicine at length became obnoxious also to Paralytick and Convulsive distempers Out of these it will be easie to design the reason of every other Headach viz. of the Hypochondriac Hepatic or otherways Sympathetical so that there need not here to be added any more Histories or Observations CHAP. III. Of the Lethargy THUS far we have described by what Disease chiefly and after what sort the out-skirts of the Head or the coverings of that enclosed within the Skull are wont to be affected and now descending to its more internal part and which lyes next to the Cortical or shelly substance we shall see to what distempers this part is found to be chiefly obnoxious We have shew'd at large in another place that the Cortex or shelly part of the Brain is the seat of the Memory and the porch of sleep wherefore we rightly referr the Disease which is wont to cause an excess of sleep and an eclipse or defect of memory to wit the Lethargy to that Cortical part of the Brain The word Lethargy is wont to signifie two sorts of Distempers which are as it were the act and the disposition of this Disease for those who are said to labour with this Disease or are sick of its great assaults are overwhelmed with so great sleepiness that they can scarce be excited by any impression of a sensible object yea if by chance being prick't or pinch't they open their Eyes or move their members presently they let them fall again and become insensible and oftentimes when left to themselves indulging a perpetual sleep by an easie transition they pass into death it self whose type this Disease is which kind of fits have often a Feavour joyned with them which when the sick awake and return perfectly to themselves for the most part ceases of its own accord Or secondly they are accounted Lethargical who being oppressed with an immoderate torpor or numness of the senses are found to be almost ever prone to sleep so that in the midst of a journey yea at dinner or though busied about any thing they presently fall into a drousieness But as there are diverse degrees and various manners of this sleepy distemper so also they constitute the various kinds of this Lethargick disposition We shall for the present speak first of the former Lethargy and properly so called and afterwards of continual Sleepiness also of the Coma Caro and other soporiferous Diseases akin to it and likewise of Continual Waking In the mean time it is to be noted that almost in every kind of Lethargy there is always as its Pathognomick sign a Torpor or Sleepiness and oblivion or forgetfulness Those who suffer the more grievous fits of this Disease if they are awakened by any force in their declination forget all things nor are they able to remember their own nor the names of their Friends also those who have drunk more sparingly of this forgetful cup as much as they are proclive to Sleep so much are they deficient in Memory so that they forget late actions and oftentimes repeat things done and very often ask the same questions As to the other faculties as Reason Phantasie the sensitive and loco-motive powers the failings or defects of them are proportionate according to the enormities of Sleep and Memory Wherefore that the formal reason and the causes of the Lethargy may be the beter known we should here first of all discourse concerning sleep and oblivion and for what causes they are excited But having already
discoursed concerning the former of these we shewed that the essence of Sleep did consist in the corporeal souls withdrawing it self by little and little and contracting the sphere of its irradiation left destitute and as it were shut forth of doors the outmost compass of the Brain or its shelly part and so the exterior and all the organs of sense and motion from the emanation of the spirits so that they for refreshment sake being called inward lye down and give themselves to rest in the mean time the Pores and passages of the outward part of the Brain being free and empty from the excursions of the spirits are prepared for the coming of the nervous Liquor stilled forth from the Blood for a new provision of Spirits In accustomed and natural Sleep these two causes conspire and happen together as it were out of a certain mutual compact of Nature viz. at the same time the Spirits give place the nervous Humor enters but in unnatural sleep or that which is extraordinary sometimes this cause and sometimes that is the former for the Spirits being wearied or called away first withdraw themselves and so offer an entrance to the nervous humor heaped up before the doors or else the nervous humor driving to those places more plentifully and as it were making its way by force repels the Spirits and entring into their passages does as it were drown them we have particularly assigned the various occasions of either of these and after what manner they come to pass Concerning the eclipse or desect of the Memory we need not speak much here because it is wholely from the same cause as immoderate Sleep to wit the exclusion and an interdiction for a time of the passing up and down of the Animal Spirits from the exterior passages of the Brain full of some humor Preternatural Sleep or an insatiable sleepiness which is the chief symptom in the Lethargy and sleepy Diseases seems to arise wholely from the same causes as non-natural Sleep carried forth only with greater force or energy to wit either the Animal Spirits being first distemper'd leave the outward compass of the Brain and give an entrance not only to the nervous but to the serous and some other vicious Humor or else the superfluous and excrementitious humors together with the nervous break thorow the cortical doors of the Brain and as it were overflowing its Pores and passages drive thence and repel the Spirits sometimes this is chiefly the cause sometimes the former and sometimes both together We shall first speak of that which is the more frequent cause of the Lethargy to wit the eruption of either too much or too incongruous humor upon the confines of the Brain and then afterwards of the departure of the Spirits from the affected part I have often found by Anatomical observation that the Lethargy doth arise from the Serous heap rushing into the outward infoldings of the Brain and entering into its Pores and Cortical passages for in many dead of this Disease I found the spaces between the foldings of the Brain full of clear water yea and its outmost substance soft and infirm from too much wet moreover in some I found the interior cavities swelled with water and the whole frame of the Brain overflowed with a Dropsie or rather a flood When therefore in a great and mortal Lethargy it hath appeared that it has been after this manner we may well suspect in a lesser and cureable sleepiness that the out-borders of the Brain are at least too much watered with humor and the tracts of the Spirits overflowed especially if there appear any signs of water or of Serum abounding about other parts of the Head A grievous sleepiness is wont to be excited not only from the Serum being too much or from the over plenty of any other Morbific humor but sometimes from its malignity for it often happens that a certain infestous and virulent matter is instilled from the Flood into the Brain which entering the Pores of the Cortical substance profligates the Spirits and either extinguishing them or driving them away inwards so that this region being left destitute of them a sleepiness and forgetfulness succeeds There is none almost who hath not taken notice that this often happens in malignant and ill handled Feavours also in the Scorbutick Cachexie the Yellow Iaundice and certain other Chronical Diseases oftentimes a sluggish and vapid or tastless water is sent in instead of the subtil and spirituous nervous Juice that is the parent of forgetfulness and of sleepiness This Conjunct Cause of the Lethargy to wit the heaping up of too much Humor or too incongruous within the shelly part of the Brain depends upon other Causes to wit more remote leading causes and also evident causes As to the former they are wont to be in fault both when the Blood supplies the distemper'd part with Morbific matter and also because that the Brain it self too easily admits it For indeed the Blood transfers to the Head in some a great quantity of a watery humor and in others of a salt or scorbutical humor also again in others excrementitious humors and deadly to the animal government sometimes taken from these bowels and sometimes from those and as occasion serves instills them together with the nervous Juice out of the Arteries on the outer borders of the Brain and there by little and little insinuating this kind of Morbific Matter by a long congestion causes a dark cloud or else by a sudden transportation of it overflows at once all the outward part of the Brain and drives away the inhabiting Spirits like a Sea breaking in and compels them to run more inwardly But indeed the Morbific Matter how copiously or infestous soever it be and poured on the Head doth not induce the Lethargic Distemper unless the very weak or vicious constitution of the Brain be also in fault for if this be strong and of good temper it easily resists the assaults of all those yea it bears without hurt the errors and enormities in thâ six non-naturals Those who have this part too humid or too cold as Children and old Men also those distempered with Cacochymical Humors the Dropsie Scurvy or Humors gathered about the mouth of the Stomach are very prone to sleep and sometimes fall from a stronger Evident Cause into a continual drowsiness Besides those who have a weak Brain and their Pores too lax or open that by that means the feculencies obtruded from the Blood find a more easie passage often become obnoxious to sleepiness yea and to the Lethargy for such as are given to Surfeiting and Drunkenness are wont presently after to fall asleep which weakens the tone of the Brain and fill and too much open its Pores with a crude and filthy Juice so that when it hath been for a long time accustomed by reason of these occasions to admit into them the Serous superfluities it afterwards refuses
two Beds in one and the same Chamber overwhelmed with a most profound Sleep which had oppressed them the day before after they had eaten some roots which they had dug up in the Garden being it seems Henbane which they took for Parsnips After they had both Oyl and Oxymel poured down their throats and a Feather thrust down a great way that made them vomit I prescribed for them tincture of Castor with a spoonful of Treacle-water which Remedies I had then about me to be given them at every turn all night besides that they should anoint their Nostrils and Temples with the same Tincture and if it might be done that a strong Clyster should be given them the following day the old Man first and afterwards the Son awaking returned to themselves the sleepiness being almost wholely shaken off In these distemper'd after the reliques of the Narcotick were cast out by Vomit left they should do further hurt there was only need that by fit Medicines among which Castor deservedly is esteemed to be contrary to the venom of Opiates the Spirits being excited should be set free from the sleepy poison afflicting them CHAP. IV. Of some other sleepy Distempers viz. a continual Somnolency the Coma or heavy Sleeping and the Caros or a deprivation of the Senses IN the former Chapter we have fully shown what doth belong to the knowledge prognostick and Cure of the Lethargy properly so called But we did not only therefore affirm that the seat of this Disease was in the unequal compass the cranklings or infoldings of the outward part of the Brain because we had there assigned the repository of the Memory and the porch of Sleep although we might from hence conclude it but besides because it hath appeared so to me from Anatomical observations very often that the Lethargy does not arise as is commonly thought from the interior Ventricles of the Brain being distemper'd for we have known these to be frequently overflown with water and sometimes distended with extravasated Blood and yet the sick whilst they lived were free from the Coma or any great stupidity I must confess that sometimes the Dropsie of the whole Brain causes the continual sleepiness but in this case not only the internal Cavity but also the Intersitia or the spaces between the outward Infoldings are filled with a flood of waters The Lethargy therefore being confined to the outmost borders of the Brain we so constitute its limits that those circlings about being almost wholely possessed together with the interspersed Marrow perpetual and inexplicable Sleep or hard to be rid of with oblivion or forgetfulness is induced in the mean time the middle part of the Brain or the Callous body from whence the Animal Spirits irradiate or beam forth into all parts both sensible and motional being almost unhurt for the total eclipse of this causes the Apoplexy as shall be shewed hereafter But indeed on either sides of these ends or limits other soporiferous distempers are ordinarily found which though of kin to the Lethargy yet some of them are lesser than it as Somnolency or continual sleeping and the Coma only one is greater as the Caros Therefore we shall now and in order speak briefly of every one of these as also of some opposite passions viz. thorow waking and the waking Coma and first of Continual Sleepiness Most Authors call this not a Disease but an evil habit or a sleepy disposition for the distemper'd as to other things are well enough they eat and drink well go abroad take care well enough of their domestick affairs yet whilst talking or walking or eating yea their mouths being full of meat they shall nod and unless rouzed up by others fall fast asleep and thus they sleep continually almost not only some days or months but as it is said of Epemenides many years wherefore we ought to believe this a Disease and worthy of Cure which defrauds one of more than half his life The seat of sleepiness as that of the Lethargy is to be placed in the outward part of the Brain but with this difference that the material or conjunct Cause of this Distemper though it vexes or troubles always without doors yet it penetrates less deeply than the Lethargy yea it disturbs or affects almost the whole superficies of the Brain or the mere Cortical substances of the infoldings the included marrow being almost untouch'd in which respect it differs not only from the Lethargy but the Coma also for in the Distempers which we described though continual sleep presses on them yet 't is easily broken off then besides being fully awakened they remember many things and converse with their Friends though immediately prone again to sleep whence it appears that the cause of this Disease sticks only in the outer border of the Brain nor does it enter deep into its compass as other sleepy distempers do But indeed it may be suspected that while the Blood every where washing the border of the Brain with thick rivulets and instils every where into it a subtil water for the matter of Spirits oftentimes a great plenty of water flowing thither with it and entering together the Cortex and remaining there mightily fills it and like an Anasarca in the Body swells it up But this Cortical or shelly part being swelled up after this manner and as it were dropical so presses the Medullary infoldings every where lying under it that the expansion of the Spirits being hindred by reason of the Pores of the exterior part of the Brain being something bound up sleepiness is induced to which it happens that the Blood that by reason of the Cortex of the Brain being intumefied with water as it were between the Skin Circulates less expeditiously thorow all the neighbouring parts and so is apt to fill the Vessels and bosoms and to stagnate in them by which means it comes to pass that the exterior border is yet more compressed and so the spaces requisite for the emanation of the Spirits are also more streightned Indeed this appears to be part of the cause from hence because this kind of sleepiness by reason of the Blood not freely circulating in the Head and therefore apt to stagnate is wont to make red the Face with a certain blueness and blackness Further whilst the subtil Liquor which is for the matter of Spirits passing thorow this pond or deluge heaped together in the Cortex of the Brain goes forward into the Marrow lying under it is probable that with it do creep thorow some extraneous and as it were very small Narcotick particles which growing to the Spirits immediately render them torpid or stupid and prone to sloth of their own accord This Distemper as I have observed in many is not very dangerous for as it often happens it is wholely Cured or at least remaining for many years without the Carus or Apoplexy which is wont to be feared it doth
or shuts up their passages Hence it follows that preternatural Waking or that which is immoderate depends upon these two either on one or both together for either they being grown too outragious and as it were struck with a fury will not lye down of themselves or the nervous Liquor doth not so fill and stop up the Pores of the outward part of the Brain that from thence the Spirits may be compelled inward to rest Examples of both of these are ordinarily to be met withal And first of all we shall take notice that the Animal Spirits sometimes becoming outrageous and so Elastick or shooting forth or otherways enormous that they will not only not lye down and be quieted but scarce be contained within the proper sphere of their emanation wherefore being spread abroad in continual waking so fill the Brain and keep it extended that the nervous Juice though it lyes heaped up at their doors cannot be admitted but if it enters of it self and the Spirits are called back inwards from the Cortex of the Brain presently they being forced thither or tumultuating within the middle part of the Brain raise up many and often most horrid phantasies whereby sleep is driven away or directing thence their declination further into the nervous Stock there stir up great disorders which continually drive away and break off Sleep though it seems ready to creep upon them As to the former of these I have often observed that some being disturbed with waking were afraid to sleep though desiredly coming upon them for as soon as they shut their eyes to sleep presently leaping up they would cry out they should grow mad with a multitude of confused phantasms so that they were necessitated to abstain from sleep Secondly whilst the Spirits become more outrageous and are for sleep sake recalled towards the interior compass of the Brain sometimes they convert their rage into the nervous Stock and then tumultuarily rushing in upon the Nerves destinated for the Precordia or the Inwards raise up inordinations in the respective parts hence in those thus distemper'd as often as they shut their eyes to invite sleep either tremblings leapings and binding up of the heart with loss of Spirits and breathing stopped or inflations and rising up of the Bowels with a sense of choaking and other symptoms commonly called or taken to be Hysterical follow or else secondly the Spirits being recalled from their watches and turning on the nervous Stock transfer their rage sometimes on the spinal Marrow and the Nerves reaching from thence into all the exterior Members Wherefore in some whilst they would indulge sleep in their beds immediately follow leapings up of the Tendons in their Arms and Legs with Cramps and such unquietness and flying about of their members that the sick can no more sleep than those on the Rack Once I was consulted with for a noble Woman who was in the day-time cruelly tormented with the pain about the heart and Vomiting but in the night she was hindred from sleep though it seemed to approach by reason of these kind of Convulsive Distempers invading her with it nor indeed could she sleep all the night unless she had before taken a large Dose of Laudanum wherefore this Medicine at first being permitted her only twice a week afterwards she took it daily for three whole months contracting by it no hurt either in her Brain or about any other function and when in the mean time by the use of other Remedies the Dyscrasies of the Blood and the nervous Juice were amended and the Animal Spirits were made more benign and gentle she having after that wholly left off her Opium could sleep indifferently well These kind of sleep-destroying Distempers stirred up either within the middle part of the Brain or within the nervous Stock either more inward or more outward do depend wholly on the evil constitution of the Animal Spirits for those who ought to be gentle clear and bright and to actuate gently the containing bodies and to influence them with a benign influence become sharp and fierce and like Effluvia's sent from Stygian Waters unable to be restrained do distend them too much and refuse to be governed by the command of the will and to be quieted by sleep yea being restrained in one place they immediately grow tumultuous in another Such a constitution of the Animal Spirits proceeds from the acid and oftentimes as it were Vitriolick Dyscrasies of the Blood begetting it and of the nervous Juice cherishing and increasing it as shall be more fully shewed hereafter when we speak of madness In the mean time as to what belongs to the Cure of thorow or long waking which we but now described because it cannot be long tolerated therefore those things which may bring present ease ought first to be administred for this end those things which sooth the Spirits and gently moderate their disorders are convenient as those commonly called Anodynes viz. Distilled Waters Decoctions Syrups and Conserves of the Flowers of Water-Lilies Cowslips Mallows Violets Hearts-ease of the leaves of Willow Lettice Purslain also Emulsions or Juicy expressions If that the unquiet Spirits will not be allayed by gentle flatteries you must compel them into quietness as it were with bonds and strokes plenty of them ought to be diminished and the places also to be inlarged in which they may expand themselves in freedom and without tumult and quitted from the intanglements of other Humors to wit of the Blood and Serum For which ends sometimes the opening of a Vein is convenient and Blisterings are always to be made use of also Diacodium and Laudanum if it be convenient are frequently given and in the mean time whilst that Opiates give some truce to the Disease the cause of it ought carefully to be rooted out by the use of other Remedies as much as may be wherefore such as take away the sharpness of the Blood and nervous Juice and render a sweetness to them are to be administred day after day in Physical hours In which rank are shelly Powders Apozems and Distilled Waters Alterers made out of temperate Antiscorbuticks the more gentle prepared Chalybeats Spirits of Harts-horn and of Sut and almost before all other things the Tincture of Antimony is much esteemed There remains another sort of thorow or long Waking the cause of which in some if not in the greatest part consists in almost a continual openness or too much gaping of the Pores or passages in the Cortex of the Brain For besides that the Animal Spirits becoming sharp and somewhat outragious refuse to lye down of their own accord and to indulge rest moreover no stop or yoke is imposed upon them from the nervous Liquor entring into the Pores of the Brain but being free and quitted of all burthens they are also expanded within the exterior spaces of the Brain every where open wherefore for this cause those troubled with long Waking
feel no sleepiness or heaviness in the fore part of their head no desire or approach of Sleep I have known some distemper'd after this manner who when they had lived for many nights continually without Sleep seemed still chearful active strong in their stomach and ready for business and not to want Sleep The cause of this without doubt is because the burnt and melancholy Blood supplies the exterior part of the Brain with a nervous Juice that is not soft and favourable but too much parched and stuffed with adust particles which for that reason is apt neither to stay long within the Pores of the Brain nor gently to embrace and hold the Animal Spirits Further the Spirits themselves procreated out of it become of their own nature too Elastick and unquiet so that they are not easily setled or are prone of their own accord to Sleep But these more fixed do not readily fly away nor being wearied do suddenly grow faint but indure for a long time without any great refection and yet remain lively Concerning this waking disposition of the Animal Spirits as it is the same in Melancholicks we shall have an opportunity of speaking of it more largely hereafter We may also here take notice that for the same reason to wit that the adust Particles of the Melancholick and torrid Blood being poured into the Brain together with the nervous Juice causes waking the drinking of Coffee also in use formerly among the Arabians and Turks which is drunk by our Country Men either Physically or out of wantonness all sleepiness being driven away doth produce unwonted waking and an unwearied exercise of the Animal faculty that some having a necessity to study late in the night or presently after drinking or a full meal by drinking a due quantity of this Liquor become still waking and perform any hard task of the mind without sleepiness Surely the cause of this is because this drink insinuates adust particles of which it is full as may be perceived both by the smell and taste immediately into the Blood and then into the nervous Juice which still detain the pores of the Brain open by their agility and inquietude and add to the Spirits all sleepiness being shaken off certain provocatives and madness by which they are excited to a longer performance of their offices Further we shall deliver afterwards where we speak of Melancholy those things which belong to the preventive Cure of this long waking or the removing of the Morbific cause In the mean time for the taking away immediately this symptom as often as it is grievously troublesome we noted that Opiates were little profitable for a bare Dose being given doth rarely cause sleep and render the sick more weak and languishing It often better succeeds if they go to bed and take some soft and pleasing Liquor as our own Ale clear and mild or Posset-drink with Cowslip Flowers boiled in it or an Emulsion of Melon Seeds and Almonds in a great quantity to wit two or three pints I was some times past consulted with about an old Hypochondriacal person who besides other Symptoms usual in that case was for many years obnoxious to frequent very troublesome and noisie belchings he was wont every day two or three times for about two hours continually to belch with such a noise that he might be heard far and near at a great distance But sometimes for a week or two and sometimes for a month this belching would be changed into a long waking for having that Distemper much remitted this Gentleman was kept without sleep almost whole nights and when he had thus been for three days and sometimes more perfectly waking he seemed not to want sleep and complained not of sleepiness dulness or languor of spirits And when Narcoticks rarely brought to him any help he took sometimes in the evening a Posset made of Ale and Canary Wine and night coming on he sometimes drunk Distilled Waters by the use of which oftentimes he got some sleep then afterwards his waking perfectly vanishing by degrees his belching returned Hence it appears there was but one cause for either to wit the adust particles and irritative being poured forth from the bloody Mass sometimes into the coats of the Ventricle and sometimes into the Cortical part of the Brain Secondly besides these distinct Distempers of Sleep and Waking or their inordinations there remain other conjunct or complicated irregularities of them in which the acts of either function are prevaricated together Which indeed is observable in that Distemper or affection called the Waking Coma of which we shall now speak briefly Those sick with the Waking Coma although they are continually prone to Sleep yet they can scarce sleep at all but after the manner of Tantalus up to the chin in the Lethaean River to tast which as soon as he stoops down the water slides away from him and sinks lower For they feel a cruel heaviness in their Heads with a sleepiness or numness of all their senses and faculties that they hardly endure to turn themselves in their Bed or to be disturbed by the by-standers with talking and expect they shall presently fall into a sweet sleep but when they would indulge it and endeavour strongly to embrace it various phantasms rolling about in their mind keep them still waking neither are they suffered to take any sleep at all which seems to them to be still at hand Upon this not seldom follows a Delirium that whilst the sick lye with their eyes shut they perpetually talk absurd and senseless things and fling about hither and thither their Arms and Legs excessively and being raised up they look about them doggedly It is an usual thing for those sick of Feavours to remain a whole night as it were drowned in sleep and in the mean time are scarce silent a minute of an hour but murmur various things to themselves also sometimes cry out houl and leap out of Bed If the reason of these be inquired after we may say that the Pores and passages in the Brain which are the walking places of the Spirits are very much possessed with a thick and so periferous matter poured forth from the Mass of the Blood that the Spirits being very much hindred from their wonted expansion and mutual commerce an heavy and invincible sleep seems to hang over them but because some sharp and highly active particles like so many goads cleave to these Spirits they are perpetually incited into motion and so some of them break thorow the ways howsoever fast shut and stopped with mounds and run forth either directly or obliquely as they can and thus such motions of theirs however confused and diverted by reason of impediments and not able to exercise compleatly the Animal function yet they easily drive away or hinder its cessation and rest for this reason indeed such who are distemper'd with this Disease are like those living under the Pole who only see
Anatomical Experiment to wit by tying the trunk of the Nerves of the eighth pair in a living Dog But in those distemper'd by the Incubus or Night-Mare the obstruction of the Spirits seems to be excited neither in the organs themselves nor in their Nerves for such a cause happening to those awake as well as to those sleeping doth not become presently moveable but is fixed and permanent Wherefore we think the fit of the Night-Mare to be induced for that in sleeping a certain incongruous matter is instilled into the Cerebel together with the nervous Juice which causing a certain torpor or benummedness in the first spring of the spirits compells them immediately by little and little to cease from the offices of their functions so that as it were another Lethargy being excited within the Cerebel the vital actions suffer a short eclipse during which partly from a strife of the obstructed or bound together Praecordia and partly from the blood very much heaped up and stagnating in them that weight or a sense as it were of a great bulk lying on them is caused then because all the rest of the faculties depend upon the motion of the heart therefore this being suppressed and hindred presently those eclipses or disorders of them follow but especially because the flowing of the Blood into the Brain for the making of Animal Spirits is interrupted therefore immediately the flowing forth of these into the nervous System is suppressed so that the sick whilst they endeavour to shake off the imaginary load of the breast are not able to move their Body or any member to wit because the irradiation of the Spirits whilst they are destitute of the flowing in of the Blood is kept from the moving parts In the mean time those which reside in the Brain being spread abroad here and there conceive confused phantasms and from the trouble impressed from the Praecordia horrid dreams of spectres The fit of the Incubus is soon ended because the matter rarely or never entring deeply into the Cerebel is easily shaken off or is supt back again into the Blood for after the spirits became free from its embrace and having got the liberty of motion within their wonted spaces they repeat the exercises of their functions wherefore the afflux of the Blood then presently returning to the Brain immediately the afflux or flowing forth and emanation of the Spirits are restored like a light new kindled both in its middle or marrowy part and also in the nervous Stock whence they being awakened the motive force returns and the error of the imagination is perceived But that there follow in the Heart and Diaphragma tremblings and most swift beatings the reason is because these Bodies so long as they were hindred from their motions labouring with an endeavour of exercising or putting forth themselves are not able to contain themselves within their just limits as soon as they are restored but putting forth at once all their strength and being too active exceed due performance of their duty even as a wand being held a while bent being afterwards let go recovering it self with a certain force enters into a motion of trembling or shaking After this manner the fit of the Night-Mare because it immediately stops the vital function as it were the first moving wheel in the animal Machine compels forthwiâh all the other faculties to cease yea the whole corporeal soul more than the more grievous fits of the Apoplexy or the Lethargy to shake and as it were to suffer an eclipse Notwithstanding little danger is threatned from this Distemper because the Morbific matter being poured forth from the Blood into the compass of the Cerebel is not suffer'd to penetrate deeply because the Spirits of that province being always in a readiness and watchful most swiftly run to meet the enemy and oppose his entrance strongly though the offices of the vital function be omitted in the mean time further the Animal Spirits which are in the region of the Brain being awakened fly presently to assist those of the labouring Cerebel For those sick of the Incubus if by chance they be awakened by any one lying with them they sooner come out of the fit But although it is rare that any one dyes of this Disease only yet those often obnoxious to it if they are taken with other Cephalick Distempers as the Lethargy Carus Apoplexy or the Epilepsie are in far greater danger because the Morbific matter being poured forth from the Blood into the Brain easily invades the Cerebel so predisposed so that the sick therefore suffering at once an eclipse of the vital and the animal function are brought into greater danger of their Life Hence 't is a vulgar observation that those who frequently are troubled with the Night-Mare fall into the Apoplexy There is wont to be another event of the Incubus less dangerous that leads often into the Cardiack passion and other affections commonly taken to be Hypochondriack I knew several while young grievously afflicted with the Night-Mare who being freed from it in their riper Age were troubled with the trembling and palpitation of the Heart and other pains about the Praecordia and Hypochondria and also with Convulsions in those parts We think the cause of this morbid commutation to be because the Morbific matter after it was wont so often to besiege the region of the Cerebel at length an impression being made it did penetrate more deeply into some private place and passing thorow its frame became impacted on the Nerves destinated to the Praecordia As to the Cure of this Disease there needs no help for the fits because they pass away quickly of themselves The method of Cure after a considering the whole suggests Blood-letting where it is convenient and a gentle Purge and chiefly the use of Remedies which are commonly called Cephalicks Therefore here Powders of Amber Coral and Pearls with the Roots of the Male Poeony Cretick Dittany Contrayerva also Electuaries Tablets and Distilled Waters Tinctures Elixirs and other things that are wont to be prescribed in the Lethargy and Apoplexy have the chief place but especially a right course of dyet being ordered let gross and ill digested meats be shunned Pulse and Summer-fruits nor let sleep study or reading be presently yielded to after eating late and large Suppers and lying on the back are to be forbidden Because Children and Youths are often sick of this Disease the sign of which is that they are shaken in their sleeping and waking cruelly cry out and more often suffer its fits which oftentimes bring them to Convulsive passions therefore a method of healing them ought to be administered as soon as they are seen to be distemper'd you ought to inquire into the milk they suck whether it be of it self pure and landable and truly convenient for the Stomach let them not sleep presently after they have sucked their fill The Nurse using a
into disorder by too great a motion and confused fluctuation run inordinately into the heads of the Nerves of the wandring pair and for that reason stir up Convulsions and Convulsive motions in the Bowels Thirdly 'T is observed that the Vertigo comes upon Drunkenness as a known symptom and that to those unaccustomed the drinking though moderately of Wine or strong Ale also the taking of Tabaco easily induces the same affection the reason of which is because from the Liquor or vapour so taken certain fierce particles and untameable are carried into the Brain by the passages of the Blood and nervous Juice which being improportionate and incongruous to the Animal Spirits drive them hither and thither from their wonted tracks of flowing and reflowing or ebbing and so move them into whirlings and turnings about These are the chief occasions or solitary evident causes which do use to bring the Vertigo or turning round in the Head to some men how sound of constitution soever they be which kind of effect these occasions produce forasmuch as the Animal Spirits being disturbed beyond their set courses and orders are moved inordinately fluctuating here and there both within the passages of the Brain and also some of them like a thred broken off from their wonted irradiation into the nervous Stock For these being always reciprocal depend mutually one of another to wit a perturbation of the Spirits within the middle part of the Brain and their flowing forth into the nervous Stock being hindered for from what ever cause either effect is induced the other immediately follows A turning round of the body going in a Coach or in a Boat or Ship also Drunkenness and the unaccustomed fume of Tabaco compel the spirits in the Brain to fluctuate and shake disorderly which for that cause are presently inhibited from their wonted flowing into the Nerves that those so affected can hardly go or stand in like manner on the contrary looking from on high passing over Bridges a languishment or syncope falling on them recal the spirits from their wonted emanation who for that cause tumultuating within the Brain or being moved inordinately cause a Scotomy or dizziness or a turning round of the objects These things being thus premised concerning the Vertigo raised up by reason of an outward accident or from a solitary evident and non-natural cause we shall next inquire how and by what means it is wont to be induced from an intrinsick and preternatural cause Concerning these take notice that the Vertigo is sometimes a symptom depending upon some other Distemper placed sometimes within the Brain and sometimes without it but sometimes this is a Disease of it self which being raised up within the middle part of the Brain becomes very troublesome and often terrible and very hard to be Cured As to the former many Cephalick Diseases or such as belong to the Head viz. Acute pain the Lethargy Epilepsie Carus Apoplexy with many others do often accompany the Vertigo to wit because the equal expansion of the Spirits in the Brain and therefore their irradiation into the nervous Stock from such like various Morbific causes are easily hindred or disturbed as shall hereafter appear when we deliver the Aetiology or reason of the Vertigo as it is a Disease of the Brain But sometimes this symptom is wont to be produced by reason of other Distempers placed a long way from the Brain and that chiefly by two ways or means For first it is usual for a dizziness to arise by reason of the flowing of the Blood being suddenly called away from the Brain as in a Syncope or Swooning great want coming near it wicked hard labour great Haemorrhagies or expence of blood long fasting in passions of violent sadness and fear yea by reason of other occasions when the motion of the blood is deficient or fails in the heart so that the affected are proclive to faintings and swooning away presently because the tribute of the vital liquor is withdrawn the animal Spirits growing deficient in the Brain withdraw their radiation from the nervous Stock for when their spring is cut off those that remain leaping back from their emanation wander about confusedly in the Brain and very often stir up the Vertiginous Distemper Secondly an inordinate recourse or flowing back of the Animal Spirits from some inward or from some outward member often causes the Vertigo forasmuch as the Spirits being disturbed from the affected part by a long series thorow the passages of the Nerves at length disturb others inhabiting the middle part of the Brain and drive them into the like disorders for this cause it is that sharp humors gnawing or pulling the Fibres of the Ventricle because the infestous and irritative matter being moved in the Spleen Pancreas or Intestines causes light dizzinesses in the Brain I have known from an accute pain an Ulcer or a mortified Inflammation in the Foot or Arm frequent tremblings and failings though short in the Brain to have been induced Whilst that the conceived inordination of the spirits is transferred from the distemper'd part thorow the Nerves into the Brain a certain Formication or tingling or as it were the ascent of a cold air is seen and perceived wherefore the cause of this Distemper is commonly ascribed to Vapours arising up to the Head which error we have elsewhere sufficiently confuted Further many are wont when they have fasted or stayed long beyond their hour of dineing to have a dimness before their eyes and their heads to have a turning and then afterwards those clouds vanish having eaten a little this does not so happen according to the vogue of the people for that wind or vapours ascend to the Head from the empty Stomach which the aliments being taken in do immediately suppress but because the Fibres of the Ventricle and the nervous Filaments or little strings being destitute of the nervous Juice with which they desire to be watered are wont to enter into corrugations or wrinklings and light Convulsions which kind of Convulsions and disorders of Spirits for that they are continued thorow the passages of the Nerves into the Brain produce the Vertiginous Distemper which as soon as the Fibres of the Stomach remit their wrinklings ceases of its own accord For this reason I have known some by a Vomit being given tearing the coats of the Ventricle to have been taken with a cruel Vertigo yea I do suspect that this Distemper does sometimes arise from meats of ill digestion and ungrateful to the stomach But the Vertigo is not only a symptom but sometimes a primary Disease of it self whose nature that we may the better search into we ought to inquire into its subject the formal reasons and causes of it and then these being found out and truly unfolded we will proceed to its prognostick and Cure Without doubt the immediate subject of the Vertigo are the Animal Spirits which every one labouring with this Disease
the Blood or issuing forth from the little Pores of the Marrow slides forward into the Ventricles of the Brain or at length that matter sliding a little lower and being impacted on the Streaked Bodies either one or both of them causes the Hemiplegia or half Palsie or the Palsie In the mean time as the Spirits within the Callous Body grow free and getting wider spaces they resume their wonted offices which they indeed execute until new matter springing again in the compass of the Brain and being by degrees increased descending into the Callous Body brings on another fit out of which if the Spirits get not by either of the aforesaid ways being wholly discomfited they perish by degrees If you should ask after the nature or disposition of this Morbific matter it may be suspected that the Animal Spirits in the Apoplexy are plainly affected after another manner than in Convulsive passions to wit those obnoxious to this blasting obtain a Copula contrary to the explosive that is Vitriolick rather than Nitro-sulphureous and so by it their spiritous-saline particles are wholly fixed and are hindred from entring into any motions or explosions even as when the Vitriolick particles being beaten and combined with the fulminating gold they quite take away its explosive or letting off virtue and congeal and render immoveable all other active particles like the blowing of a freezing air The Animal Spirits seem to be not unlike the same and their Copula's have divers sorts of adjuncts some of which induce an Elastick and very explosive virtue as in the Convulsive Distempers and others a stupor numness or immobility as in the sleepy Diseases and also in the Apoplexy and Palsie Thus much concerning the Conjunct Cause and formal reason of the Apoplexy as to its Procatartick or fore-leading Causes they are much after the same manner as in most other Cephalick Distempers to wit both the Blood is in fault for that it affords to the Head extraneous particles and very contrary or as it were destructive to the Texture or constitution of the Animal Spirits either begotten in it self or taken from some other place and then the Brain is in fault for that being weak in its disposition and so its Pores and passages too dissolute and lax so that it always and easily admits without impediment the Morbific matter poured forth from the Blood There is no need that we should here reherse or unfold particularly the peculiar reasons of either and the various ways by which it is done but we shall rather referr you to what we have already said very largely concerning the foreleading causes of the inveterate Headach and also of the Lethargy Further the like or the same evident causes which were noted in those Distempers and in other sleepy Diseases ought here to be taken notice of to be shunned carefully by Apoplectick people From what hath been said the differences of this Disease may be easily known 1. What we mentioned but now The Apoplexy is either accidental which is suddenly and at once excited without any foregoing cause and almost indifferently in all from some strong evident cause or it is wont to be esteemed habitual which depending upon a previous disposition hath frequent fits by reason of several occasions 2. From the reason of the subject this Disease is said to be proper either to the Brain or Cerebel or common to both previous and frequent Scotomies or dizziness with mists before the eyes and the Distemper of the Vertigo denote the Brain more obnoxious to this Disease A frequent Night-Mare intermitting Pulse often Swooning and failing of the Spirits argue the Cerebel to be evilly disposed 3. In respect of magnitude it is either universal every function both merely natural and the spontaneous ceasing or it is partial this or that part being affected by it self then for that the faculties of either now all now many only yet none excepted suffer an eclipse for in either regiment the morbific matter descending to the middle or marrowie part possesses sometimes all its whole substance sometimes part of it to wit the fore part hinder or middle part 4. In respect of the antecedent cause the Apoplectical disposition is either hereditary or innate or acquired by means of an evil dyet or other accidents The prognostick or fore-judging of this Disease is always denounced deadly or dubious for the Apoplexy is never without present or future danger But it is worst of all in which besides the abolition of all the spontaneous functions the Pulse and breathing also are either deficient or are performed laboriously and then for the most part it happens with a foam at the mouth and snorting upon which comes a sweat which is often like melted greace and indicates a very sudden death to be at hand Those who are blasted or strucken and are presently deprived of Pulse and breathing and a little after growing cold and seem dead or without any life are not presently to be had from bed or left destitute of Medicinal helps further though there be no hopes of life they ought not to be buried under three or four days because such do sometimes revive again either of their own accord or by the use of Rememedies which certainly comes to pass not because a vital heat is at last stirred up in the heart for it is not there extinguished altogether but because the Morbific matter being discussed or evaporated from the Cerebel the motion of the heart is restored like a Clock when the weights are put on In the Apoplectical fit if any help follows upon letting of Blood there is hope of health But if after this and other Remedies the Distemper continues without intermission above the space of a night or a day or grows worse the case is desparate If after the first speechless fit being over the sick person becomes more nummed and duller and distemper'd with a Scotomy and frequent Vertigo it is a sign that he will be obnoxious to more fits of this astonishing Disease for the aforesaid distempers proceed from the Morbific matter already laid up in the compass of the Brain and there flowing sprinklingly and thence descending thorow the very small Pores only into the middle part which matter whether Vitriolick or Narcotick growing to a greater fulness calls on this blasting or being suddenly smitten The Therapeutick Method is either Curatory for the taking away the fit when it is upon one or preservatory to prevent it that it may not return the former belongs to every Apoplexy the other only to the habitual The assault or fit of this Disease being come if it proceeds not from some outward or vehement hurt of the head although it is not known whether it be excited or no from an invincible cause such as the Blood being let forth of the Vessels or the breaking of an Imposthum in the Brain yet we ought carefully to endeavour the Cure of it And because the
changed therefore instead of the Electuary let there be substituted for two or three weeks sometimes the Spirit of Sal Armoniack with Amber or Coral or else impregnated with humane Skull or Castor sometimes Elixir of Poeony or Tincture of Amber or Coral or Elixir Vitae of Quercitan or the simple mixture also instead of it may be drunk compounded Waters or Water of black Cherries or Walnuts or the simple Waters of Rosemary or Lavender sometimes a draught of Posset-drink with Flowers of the male Poeony or the Lilies of the valley boiled in it or a draught of Tea or Coffee in the morning let the water of which it is prepared have such ingredients first boiled in it or let Chocolate be prepared after this same manner Take of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony of humane Skull prepared each half an ounce of the Species of Diambrae two drams make a Powder to every paper add of the Kirnels of the Cocoe Nuts one pound of Sugar what will suffice of this make Chocolate take of it half an ounce or six drams every Morning in a draught of the Decoction of Sage or of the Flowers of Poeony or such like Take of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony of humane Skull prepared each one ounce and a half of the pick'd Root of Zedoary Cretick Dittany Angelica Contrayerva each two drams make a fine Powder of them all add to it of the yellow of Orenges and Lemons Candied each two ounces let all be beaten to a Powder take about half a dram or a dram an hour before and after meals For ordinary drink let a Vessel of four gallons be filled with ordinary Ale in which six handfuls of white Horehound dryed had been boiled of Anacardine and Cardomums cut and beaten each one ounce and a half of it make a bag to hang in it First of all a very strict dyet ought to be ordered let a temperate dry and open air be chosen let good and wholesome meats be eaten and slender meals Let suppers be sparingly taken or none at all Let noon-sleeps drinking bouts and other customary things about the non-naturals be shunned I could here propose many Histories of Apoplectical persons to wit of some who were once or twice touch'd and yet living and of others who have dyed at the first assault or in the second or third fit The most Reverend Father in God the Lord Gilbert Archbishop of Canterbury recovered of a grievous Apoplectical Fit six years ago God prospering our medicinal help to whom we render eternal thanks and from that time though he sometimes suffer'd some light skirmishes of the Disease yet he never fell or became speechless or senseless But we shall not stay upon this or other examples to unfold them largely because there is nothing in them very rare that may illustrate the Aetiology of this Disease Some of their dead Carcases I have dissected but only of such as the cause of death was from some former great hurt of the head as some blow or by means of some blast in all which the extravasated Blood or an Imposthum was the cause of their death We have been prohibited often by their Friends from opening those dying of an habitual Apoplexy who expecting to have them revive again held it as a deadly thing and so wholly forbid Anatomy But I shall here relate a notable Anatomical observation taken about five years since at Oxford An ancient Divine an honest and a godly Man indued with a fat body a short and brawny Neck being long unhealthy and living a sedentary life contracted a very Scorbutick evil disposition being troubled with a difficult and laborious breathing with an heaviness of the Head and unwonted numness was scarce able to endure any thing of labour or exercise more than that he daily went and came from his Chamber to the Chapel and Hall one Morning he came to the Chapel a little before Prayers begun and while he was on his knees he was suddenly struck and immediately became speechless and senseless and fell on the ground but being carried thence and his cloaths taken off he was put into a warm Bed I and other Physicians being presently sent for and coming as soon as we could possibly we found him not only without Pulse sense and breathing but all his Body cold and quite stiff nor could he be recalled to life or heat by any Remedies or ways of administrations though used for some time by which we suspected that the Pulse of his heart was wholly hindred at the first stroke and that its flame being put out presently all motion of the Blood was suppressed The next day seeing the Carcase dead enough and stiff we opened it nothing doubting but that the Distemper so suddenly mortal would shew clear marks of it within the Head But there or in any other part was not the least shadow of this most cruel Disease The Vessels watering the Meninges were moderately filled with Blood without any Inflammation or Extravasation The Brain the Cerebel and the oblong Marrow with all their processes and prominences appeared every where thoroughout firm and well coloured both without and within nor was there any Serum or Blood poured forth any where within the Pores or passages nor yet within the greater Ventricles nor heaped up yea the Choroeidal Infoldings placed both within the cavity of the Brain and behind the Cerebel seem'd free from all fault so that the Morbific matter equally thin and subtil like the Animal Spirits whom it affected remained wholly invisible and we could only argue its presence by the effect But lest this should lye hid some where without the Head after the contents of the head were diligently inspected we came to the Breast where the discoloured Lungs being through the whole stuffed with a frothy matter manifestly shewed the cause of the short and difficult breathing But the Heart was sound and firm enough free from any obstruction or fleshy Concretions Further neither in the neighbouring parts or in others about the Viscera was found any Imposthum or Ulcer by whose contact or stink the Heart could be suddenly oppressed or the Vital Spirits if this be possible might be choaked Wherefore in this case nothing could be suspected else but that the Animal Spirits implanted within the middle of the Cerebel were put to flight and as it were extinguished suddenly by some malignant or narcotick or otherways deadly Particles so that the motion of the Heart presently failing like the first moving wheel in a Clock or Watch immediately all the other functions their impulses being taken away wholly ceased CHAP. IX Of the Palsie THE middle of the Brain or the Callous Body to which we have assigned the seat of the Vertigo and Apoplexy seems also to be the primary distemper'd place in the Epilepsie Concerning which as also concerning Convulsie Diseases since we have elsewhere largely treated we shall
therefore here pass over purposely in this part of the Diseases belonging to the Head and according to our wonted method descend yet lower to the other regions of the Brain and its dependences and now we shall endeavour next to describe the Distempers which belong to the Streaked Bodies Oblong Marrow and also to the Nerves and nervous Fibres We have formerly shewed that these parts do perform all the functions belonging to motion and sense wherefore the failing or the enormities of these are the affections of those Bodies or of the Spirits inhabiting them But indeed sense and motion are hurt chiefly after two manner of ways to wit either is wont to be perverted or hindred when Motion is perverted Cramps and Convulsions when Sense pain arises when either function or both together is hindred or abolished the Distemper is thence stirred up called the Palsie which we are at present about to handle Concerning Convulsion and Pain we have already treated The Palsie is described after this manner to wit That it is a resolution loosening or relaxation of the nervous parts from their due tensity or stiffness by which means Motion and Sense to wit either one only or both together in the whole Body or in some parts cannot be exercised after their due manner The nervous pats are loosened because the Animal Spirits do not sufficiently irradiate them nor blow them up nor actuate them with vigor The cause of which defect is either an obstruction of the ways by which their trajection or passage is hindred or the impotency of the Animal Spirits for that they are distemper'd with a numness or that being but few in number they do not lively enough unfold themselves By reason of these various means of being affected there arise diverse kinds of Palsies For in the first place as to motion by it self this spontaneous faculty which is chiefly and almost only lyable to the Palsie is sometimes taken away in the whole or altogether in some parts but sometimes this being only hindred is lessened or depraved Secondly In like manner also one sense only by it self or more together is sometimes wholly taken away and sometimes only much diminished or vitiated Thirdly Sometimes it happens that both powers are hurt at once We shall speak of each of these in their order and first of the Palsie in which spontaneous motion is abolished which we say is excited from two causes chiefly to wit the ways being obstructed and the Animal Spirits being touched with a numness or as it were with a certain malignant blast As to the former an interception of the Spirits from the loosned parts by reason of their passages being obstructed that always existing above them is wont to be caused in various places and for divers causes but chiefly it happens in the first sensory viz. in the Streaked Bodies or some where about the Medullar Trunks or lastly in the Nerves themselves and so either in their beginnings or middle processes or in their extreme ends i. e. the nervous Fibres When the evil or hurt is brought to the Streaked Bodies or the oblong or spinal Marrow it either obstructs the whole Medullar thread or rope from whence arises an universal Palsie below the distemper'd part or one moiety of it whence comes the Hemiplegia or Palsie of one side or it affects in one side or in both at once the little heads of some Nerves whence loosnings or resolutions are caused in this or that member apart from the others There are many means whereby the ways or passages of the Animal Spirits are obstructed in the aforesaid bodies First Either their passages are filled by an extraneous matter impacted in them Or Secondly They are pressed together by Blood flowing out of the Vessels a Serous deluge or some Tumor lying upon them Or Thirdly and lastly the unity or continuity is broken as by a stroke or wound or bruise also by excess of cold or heat According as these several places are distemper'd and the several means of their being affected we shall run thorow the chief cases of the Palsie together with the Aetiology or reason thereof with the manifold appearances of Symptoms in them and in the first place we will speak of the Palsie arising from an hurt brought to the common Sensory to wit the Streaked Bodies And indeed that it so comes to pass I have proved by ocular inspection and shall be plainly demonstrated anon by Anatomical observation Further as often as an universal or an half Palsie follows as it is often wont to do upon a Lethargy the Carus or Apoplexy any one may conceive that such a change of the Disease happens from a translation of the Morbific matter for that this at length going out of the Pores and passages of the Callous Body which it at first possest and sinking down a little lower runs into the Medullary tracks of one of the Streaked Bodies or perhaps both of them And so when the Animal Spirits are hindred from their wonted out-flowing or irradiation into the nervous Stock the motive faculty only or if the obstruction be very great both this together with the sensitive is hindred I have sometimes observed in a Palsie coming after a grievous fit of some other Disease that all the moving parts of either side have been loosened after a more light manner For though they were not able to perform the more strong motive endeavours yet for the most part they could extend bend yea and move their members hither and thither to wit because the Morbific matter being diffused abroad thorow both the Streaked Bodies had not so closely filled every where all the passages Moreover on the contrary I have known in a Palsie of one side so suddenly excited that there has been a far greater resolution so that they so struck were not able to move any way hand or foot nor any other member on the distemper'd side Further sometimes it happens from the Morbific matter being copiously fallen down and obstructing closely all the Medullary tracts of one of the Streaked Bodies that all the respective parts have not only been destitute of motion but some of them also of sense so that some members felt not any painful impression how vehement so ever it was Such a Distemper happening in a lesser degree is wont to excite a sense of numness or pricking or tingling such as in members lean'd or lain upon If it be demanded why sense is not always hindred as well as motion in every Palsie since as it seems either is performed by the same Nerves and Fibres within the same Medullary tracts so that one faculty is only the inversion of the other as to this we may say that as light beams thorow glass when wind is excluded so also sense being safe oftentimes motion is lost Besides sense is only a passion and a sensible impression which is propagated from the organ by a continuity of
the nervous process to the common sensory without any endeavour or labour of the Spirits which may be done though the common sensory be in some measure obstructed and the Spirits inhabiting it benummed But motion is a difficult and laborious action to which is required that the Spirits expand or stretch out themselves lively and not only put forth as it were explosive endeavours in the moving organs but chiefly about the parts where the beginning of the motion and its first force is and from thence in the whole passage thorow the nervous parts Wherefore as but a few Spirits and bound suffice for sense many free and expeditious as to their expansions are required for motion But that the Morbific matter being slid down into the Streaked Body the Muscles of the Eyes Mouth and Face do still retain their motions it is because that some of them about the beginning of the Spinal Marrow below all the Nerves arising from the oblong Marrow have their place of obstruction I say that it is so because the Nerves destinated to the aforesaid Muscles the motions of which are stirred up by natural instincts and brought from the fifth and sixth pair even as the Nerves serving the Praecordia and Viscera derive chiefly the influences of the Animal Spirits from the Cerebel whose regiment though the Streaked Body be distemper'd remains often unhurt Not only an obstruction of the Streaked Body but also a compression sometimes causes the Palsie as shall be shewed by and by from Anatomical observation to wit when the blood is extravasated and growing cloddery within the inferior cavity of the Brain and perhaps a Serous deluge is there heaped up and doth lie heavily upon the Streaked Body and press it together so that for that reason the Medullary tracts being bound together are hindred from the Spirits flowing into them Next after the Streaked Bodies the seat of the Morbific Cause is in the oblong and spinal Marrow also sometimes in these though rarely an obstruction but more often a compression or a solution of the unity excite the Palsie As to the former it is not probable that great plenty of Morbific matter should be sent from the Brain into this or that part together and in heaps for such a great and sudden flux hardly happens beyond the streaked Bodies But it may be suspected that Narcotick or otherways deadly Particles being forthwith poured forth into the Brain and from thence thrust forth into its appendix doth at first stick within the more narrow spaces of the Medullary Trunk and then by degrees being heaped up causes the Paralytick obstruction whilst these Particles are carried in the Brain here and there in the Callous or Streaked Bodies they stir up frequent Vertigoes and mists before the eyes and sometimes in the motive parts short numnesses but these being by degrees heaped up together within the Trunk of the oblong Marrow or the spinal forasmuch as they possess all or part of its passage and by that means either obstruct all the Pores of the Spirits at once or some ranks or orders of them they bring forth either an half Palsie or a loosening of some members sometimes the superior sometimes the inferior I have observed in many that when the Brain being first indisposed they have been distemper'd with a dullness of mind and forgetfulness and afterwards with a stupidity and foolishness after that have fallen into a Palsie which I often did predict to wit the Morbific matter being by degrees fallen down and at length being heaped up some where within the Medullar Trunk where the Marrowy Tracts are more straitned than in the Streaked Body to a stopping fulness For according as the places obstructed are more or less large so either an universal Palsie or an half Palsie of one side or else some partial resolutions of members happen But in either Marrow and especially the Spinal an interception or inhibition of the Spirits creating a Palsie most often happens from a compression or a breaking of the unity The extravasated Blood or the Corruption flowing from the broken Imposthum and perhaps a Serous deluge being deposited within the hollowness of the Back-bone yea also an hard Tumor being risen somewhere in it by pressing together the marrowy rope shuts up the ways of the Spirits Further either a stroke wound or bruise of the Head or spine yea and a distortion of this latter do often pervert or break off the Marrowy Tracts yea an excess of cold taken in Frost and Snow straitens and stops up the passages of the Spirits Those kind of cases and instances being obvious enough to common observation there will not be any need here to speak of them particularly or to unfold them more largely Thirdly The Morbific cause being sometimes planted lower possesses either the greater Trunks or the lesser shoots of the Nerves themselves and that likewise is either an obstruction or a compression or a breaking of the unity by reason of any of these ways and according to the like means of affecting within the nervous passages as in the marrowy it is wont to be excited The oppilative or stopping Particles being fallen down from the Brain and carried forward into the oblong Marrow enter into the Nerves destinated to the Muscles of some parts of the Face and by obstructing the ways of the Spirits in them bring forth the Palsie in the Tongue and sometimes a loosening in these or those Muscles of the Eyes Eye-lids Lips and of other parts and then by reason of the contrary Muscles being contracted beyond measure they stir up a Cramp or Convulsion in the opposite part Nor is it less usual for the same Particles for that they are fewer to be carried yet further without any great hurt into the Spinal Marrow and lastly going forth from it to run sometimes into the several Trunks of the Nerves and sometimes into some handfuls of them and for that reason to induce the Palsie to the several Muscles or members or in some of them only As often as for this cause the Muscles of one side of the Neck are resolved or loosened the other opposite being too much contracted render the Neck twisted or awry It ordinarily happens by reason of some private Nerves being so obstructed for some Fingers of the Hand or Toes of the Feet to be loosened But if many handfuls of Nerves together happen to be stopped a Palsie follows oftentimes in the whole Arm or Thigh It would be too tedious to mention every case here by which the Nerves are wont to be stopped about their beginnings middle processes or utmost ends to wit the Membranaceous or Musculous Fibres by reason of compression or breaking of the continuity and so deny the exercise of the moving faculty to the respective parts The reasons of these kind of Distempers are so clear and manifest and so commonly known that it would be superfluous to insist on the
or other Distempers of the Brain or nervous System if it be not in a short time altered for the better or gives not place to Medicines it remains for the most part incureable 3. If that a total resolution follows from a total obstruction in the beginning of the oblong Marrow or from the Back-bone being vehemently hurt and that sense and motion are both taken away the Distemper is hardly or scarce at all to be Cured 4. Those who are once cured of a Palsie arising from an evident solitary cause do not so easily relapse into the same as when the Disease depends upon a procatartick cause 5. A Palsie happening to men of years to Cacochymical very Scorbutical and intemperate persons although the Distemper be not very great is difficultly Cured As the Palsies are manifold and are from diverse causes so the Cure is not to be instituted always after one manner but after a various method to wit appropriate to every kind of this Disease For the most part there are these three kinds of it or rather there are three means of healing of which there ought to be had concerning the Cure of this Disease now this now that or now another to wit because resolution whatever or in what place soever it be is either caused 1. from an external accident as a stroke a fall a wound excess of cold or the like suddenly Or 2. It succeeds to some other Distemper as the Apoplexy Carus Colick or a long Feavour Or 3. It is primary and a Disease by it self by degrees excited and depending upon a procatartick cause or a previous provision Concerning each of these we shall speak particularly 1. Therefore when the Palsie is caused by reason of some accident with a vehement hurt there are not many intentions of healing but only that the part hurt may recover its pristine conformation And first of all that the Blood and other humors flowing to it being weak and distemper'd and staying there might not increase the hurt Phlebotomy is most requisite in this case and presently to be celebrated then the belly being made slippery by the use of Clysters and a slender dyet if the matter requires it let there be instituted either easily digested meats or moderate Hydroticks or water meats to wit that whilst the sick is kept in bed he may continue in a gentle sweat that all the superfluities may copiously exhale from the hurt part and that the Spirits being gently agitated may repeat their former ways and tracts within those Pores and passages so unlocked by the warm Effluvia's For this end the Powder ad Casum described in the Augustan Pharmacopoea or as it is in ours is of common use let there be given of Irish Slate to the quantity of about a dram in a draught of white Wine warm'd or of Posset-drink made of it and repeated every six or eight hours Besides if there be at hand the Decoctum Traumaticum let it be taken ever now and then frequently in Posset-drink or a Decoction of the Roots of Madder or of Butter-bur or of St. Iohns-wort Flowers Further in the mean time let the distemper'd part be carefully lookt to which may be easily known partly from the hurt inflicted and partly from the loosened members If there be any thing dislocated in it you must take care that as soon as it can it may be put again in its place if a Tumor Contusion or a wound be excited they are to be succour'd by Balsams Liniments Stuphes or Fomentations or Pultesses But if nothing preternatural appears outwardly let a Plaster of Oxycrocium and of Red-lead each alike what will suffice be laid upon it and let the sick be kept quiet and in a moderate heat for three or four days If the resolution remains confirmed and the afflux of new matter be not feared let more resolving and discussing Remedies be applied to the distemper'd places wherefore make use of Fomentations and hotter Oyntments yea natural Baths if they are at hand or at least artificial Sometimes it may be expedient for the distemper'd Members to be wrapped in Horse-dung or in warm grains and to be kept so for some time and lastly between whiles besides the use of these to add Clysters and gentle Purges But if no help follows these administrations the sick ought then to be handled with the like long method and with the same Remedies as those that have an habitual Palsie or any other coming upon other Diseases and confirmed which means of Cure for every common Palsie more deeply rooted shall be shewed anon 2. When the Palsie coming upon a Feavour Apoplexy Carus or other Cephalick or Convulsive Diseases is greatly and suddenly excited first the Physician ought to endeavour the taking away of the conjunct cause which hath almost ever its seat in the oblong or spinal Marrow Wherefore at the beginning of the Disease Blood-letting and Purging if nothing shews the contrary Clysters Vesicatories Cupping-glasses Sneezing Powders Oyntments and other administrations used in Cephalick Diseases to wit which by any means may shake off or pull away the deadly matter fixed to the Medullary Trunk or to the little heads of the Nerves coming from it are to be made use of If that at first the force of Medicine effects nothing within fifteen or twenty days for that the Distemper is radicated and become habitual it must be expunged by a long method and equally by preservatory as well as curatory Indications of which we shall speak anon 3. The habitual Palsie depending upon a procatartick cause whether it be in fieri or in disposition or whether it be made or in the nest or bird either requires a peculiar means of healing There are two chief causes of the former in both which the Curatory Method respecting only the fore-leading Causes is designed after the like manner to wit whether any falling dangerously ill of the Palsie or growing well of it relapses into danger the same Remedies almost are to be insisted on The intentions therefore of healing are First That the offices of Chilification and of making of Blood be rightly performed and matter for the procreating the Animal Spirits be supplied both laudable and sufficient to the Head then Secondly That the Brain being still firm and well made the heterogeneous Particles being excluded it may admit all that are fitting and rightly exalt then into Animal Spirits For these ends I think convenient to propose the following method which ought to be varied according to the various constitutions of the sick In Spring and Fall that they enter into the ordinary course of Physick yea the whole year besides some Remedis are in constant use Blood-letting is not always convenient to all men But though we forbid this it is not for the same reason with the Ancients supposing the Palsie to be a cold Disease but because the Animal Spirits are both procreated out of the Blood and
become also Elastick in the motional Fibres by reason of the bloody Copula therefore if plenty of this be taken away they grow weak and deficient Which thing indeed I have observed in many and for the most part languishings and tremblings to have been begun in the Arm out of which the blood had been taken However in some indued with a sharp and hot blood and apt to flame forth too much though disposed to the Palsie it is sometimes convenient to let blood a little and sparingly About the Aequinox a Purge ought to be instituted and after due times between to be iterated three or four times But first if nothing oppose let a Vomit be given of the Salt of Vitriol Sulphur of Antimony or an Infusion of Crocus Metallorum or of Mercurius Vitae then let there be taken Pills of Amber or of Aloephanginae by it self or with the Resine of Ialap every seventh or eighth day At other times we prescribe Cephalick Remedies such as in the sleepy Diseases viz. Electuaries Powders Spirits and Volatile Salts Tinctures Elixirs with distilled Waters and Apozems sometimes these sometimes those or others Let Issues be made in the Arm or Leg yea in fat people and such as are full of ill humors in both together or between the shoulders Let them drink all the year medicated Beer of Sage Betony Stechades Sassafrass Wood and Winterines Bark Wine and Women ought to be forbidden or but moderately to be used If that the Palsie be excited after a previous disposition either of one side or in some members and that it still continues notwithstanding the first attempt of Medicine a long and complicated method is always requisite and oftentimes doth not suffice for not only the Disease or its conjunct cause or its foregoing severally but all together ought to be opposed for which ends Phlebotomy being for the most part interdicted only a gentle Purge and rarely is convenient Besides some chief Cephalick Medicines and Antiscorbuticks are wont to help against the foregoing cause of this Disease But all of this sort are not convenient to all yea as we have observed in the Scurvey according to the various Constitutions of the Sick there are also Remedies of a diverse kind and virtue For to Cholerick Paralyticks to wit in whose sharp and hot Blood there is much of Salt and Sulphur and very little of Serum the more hot Medicines and indued with very active Particles are not agreeable yea are often hurtful which things notwithstanding are very profitable to Phlegmatick persons whose Blood is colder and contains much of Serum and but few active Elements Wherefore for this twofold state or condition of sick persons it seems convenenient that we institute here a double Method of Cure and two classes of Medicines of which these may be given to cold Parlyticks and those to the hot In the former case for the taking away the Procatartick cause after Vomiting and Purging being rightly instituted I was wont to prescribe according to these following forms Take of the Conserves of the leaves of the Garden Scurvy-grass of Rocket made with an equal part of Sugar each three ounces of Ginger Candied in India half an ounce of the rinds of Oranges and Lemons Candied each six drams of the Powder of the Claws and Eyes of Crabs each four scruples of the Species of Diambre two drams of Winterens Bark one dram and a half of the Roots of Zedoary the lesser Galingal of Cubebs the Seeds of Water-Cresses Rocket each one dram of the Spirits of Scurvy-grass Laevender each two drams of the Syrup of Candied Ginger what will suffice to make an Electuary Take of it about the quantity of a Walnut at eight of the Clock in the Morning and at five in the Afternoon drinking after it a pint of the following Decoction warm or Coffee with the leaves of Sage boiled in it six ounces of or âper Wine three ounces Take of the shavings of Lignum Sanctum six ounces of Sarsaparilla and of Sassaphras each four ounces of white and yellow Sanders of the shavings of Ivory of Harts-horn each half an ounce infuse them according to art and boil them in sixteen pints of Spring water till half be consumed adding of Crude Antimony in Powder and tyed in a rag four ounces of the Root of the Aromatick Reed of the lesser Galingal each half an ounce of the Florentine Iris one ounce of Cardamums six drams of Coriander Seeds half an ounce six Dates make a Decoction to be used for ordinary drink Going to sleep and first in the morning let a Dose of the Spirits of Sut or Harts-horn or of Armoniacal Amber or of Blood c. be taken with three ounces of the following distilled water Take of the leaves or roots of Aron one pound of the leaves of Garden Scurvey-grass of the greater Rocket of Rosemary Sage Savory Thyme four handfuls of the Flowers of Lavender three handfuls the outer rinds of ten Oranges and six Lemons of Winterans Bark three ounces of the roots of the lesser Galingal of Calamus Aromaticus the Florentine Iris each two ounces of Cubebs Cloves Nutmegs each two ounces all being cut and bruised pour to them of white Wine and of Brunswick Beer or Mum each four pints distil it in common Stills and let all the liquor be mixed together Sometimes in the place of the Electuary may be taken for fifteen or twenty days a Dose of the Tincture of Sulphur Turpentined of the Tincture of Antimony or of Amber Also sometimes Elixir Proprietatis or of Poeony let them be taken in a spoonful of distilled Water drinking after it three ounces of the same Also sometimes the following Powders or Lozenges may be taken by turns in the medical course Take of the Powder of Vipers flesh of Monpillier prepared one ounce of the hearts and livers of the same half an ounce of Species Diambre two ounces make a Powder take one dram once or twice a day with the distilled Water three ounces or with Viper Wine with a Decoction of the leaves of Sage of the root and seeds of the Burdock and the Candied roots of Eringo made of Spring-water what will suffice and boiled to one moiety six or eight ounces in the Morning warm expecting to sweat after it Take of Bezoartick Mineral Solar half an ounce of Cloves powdered two drams mingle them make a Powder and divide it into twelve parts let one be taken after the same manner twice in a day between these kind of Remedies gentle purging may be often used Take of the Powder of the picked roots of Zedoary the lesser Galingal each half a dram of Species Diambre one dram of the Powder of the seeds of Mustard Rocket Scurvygrass Water-Cresses each half a dram make of them all a fine Powder add to it of the Oyl of the purest Amber half a dram and with white Sugar dissolved
conjunct cause yea and do not always drive forward but pull back the matter impacted in the Nerves do greatly shake and often break it in bits so that when the continuity of the heap is broken the Animal Spirits themselves easily dissipate the Particles of the Morbific matter loosened one from another We have before mentioned another reason of the help of Emeticks in the Sleepy Disease which also may have a place in the Palsie Instances and examples of Paralyticks are so ordinarily and almost daily met with that their various Types and Histories would fill a Volume if they should be described Wherefore I shall only add here some few and more rare ones to wit one or two by which the chief kinds of this Disease may be illustrated For as it will be little to the purpose to describe the resolutions of members excited by outward accident as from a fall wound or stroke I shall insist only on those cases where the Palsie either arises by its self after a previous disposition or comes upon some other Disease Some time since a certain Gentleman strong and well flesh'd and beyond the tenth lustre of his age almost ever healthful at length being given to a sedentary and idle life and from thence becoming more dull and heavy than usual refused any exercise and more hard motion of the body moreover he was wont to be melancholick and sad upon any light occasion yea sometimes to break forth into weeping and tears without any manifest occasion This man a little after which I also observed in many others was distemper'd with an imbecillity and trembling of all his members and then with a resolution of the lower parts to which Disease for that he was melancholick and soon weary of Medicines he gave himself up as overcome and by degrees being made more weak and languishing he dyed within six months I remember many others but especially two committed to our Cure who were highly ingenious and very learned in the former part of their life but afterwards in their declining age partly through the evil disposition of the body and partly through the perturbation of the mind became dull ând forgetful and after that notwithstanding the use of the Remedies in the beginning of the Disease Paralytick In these kind of cases first the Brain it self as to its temper and make seems to be so weakened that the Spirits inhabiting it becoming torpid and wandring out of their tracts did not rightly perform the acts of Memory and Imagination then by reason of their failure and disorders in their first spring or fount which are not enough taken notice of till they become uncureable there is a necessity that an impotency or an eclipse of the motive faculty should succeed in the nervous appendix But the Cure of these Distempers as often as they are excited from such an occasion is ever very difficult because the antecedent cause is hardly or scarce ever taken away A young man of a Sanguine temper ingenious and for the most part healthy sitting in a Chair after a large supper and immoderate drinking of Wine was so distemper'd with a numness or stupidity in his right hand that his Gloves which he held in it fell of themselves out of his hand then getting up and endeavouring to walk he felt a resolution or loosening in his Thigh and Leg of the same side and a little afterwards falling into a certain hebetude or dulness of mind and stupefaction yet without an Apoplexy for he was still himself answering aptly to questions asked him though but slowly and with difficulty and doing those things that were bid him Presently a skilful Physician being sent for Phlebotomy Vomiting and Purging were celebrated in order Cupping-Glasses Scarification Oyntments Frictions and other fit administrations were carefully applied Nevertheless the Palsie increased that besides the motion of his members on the right side being taken away he also lost the sight of that eye yet still being stupefied and sleepy he was compos mentis and knew his Friends and being conscious of his infirmity and solicitous for the recovering his health he took all remedies were given him but notwithstanding all this the animal functions daily more and more languished and at length by their consent the vital so that about the seventh or the eighth day from thence falling sometimes into a Delirium and sometimes into Convulsions or other distractions of the Animal Spirits his strength being at length quite lost he yielded to Death His Head being opened the anterior cavity of the Brain was filled partly with Ichorous Blood partly concreted and in clodders or gobbets with plenty of Serum Hence as it is easie to conceive from this deluge pressing upon one of the Streaked bodies and binding up its Pores and Passages the flowing of the Spirits into the nervous appendix of that side was hindred and for that reason the resolution in the respective members was excited and because of the optick chamber where it is inserted into the Streaked Body being also pressed together the Eye of that side lost its sight further because the Callous Body chambring that den was somewhat pressed by the heaped matter from thence the hebetude and stupefaction of the chief functions of the soul were excited yet without their subversion or inordination By reason of the evil being fixed on the substance of the Brain and the Spirits inhabiting it these sorts of Distempers do proceed and not from the impletion of the Ventricle as appears clear enough by this instance and by what we have elsewhere mentioned A Servant to a certain Nobleman being about forty years of Age indued with a sharp Blood and Cholerick temperament and for some time obnoxious to the Vertigo whilst he was riding in the Country to a certain Village being taken suddenly with a dizziness in the Head he fell upon the ground headlong and being instantly taken up by the inhabitants and put to bed he lay for many hours insensible and as if dead But afterward being awakened he felt an universal Palsie and all his members loosened on both sides Visiting this Man the day after I took from him presently about twelve ounces of Blood and prescribed forthwith some other Remedies both outward administrations and also inward Medicines to be carefully given him and indeed with good success for after five or six days he began to bend and stretch forth his hands and feet yea though slowly to move them about hither and thither then by the constant use of Remedies within two months he was able to rise up to stand on his feet and to walk a little with the help of Crutches then using at home for some time daily a temperate artificial Bath he got strength and motion by degrees in his members at length as soon as the season of the year served going to the Bath within a fortnights time by the use of the Baths he grew perfectly well and leaving his
his belly swell'd his breathing was yet more hard and troublesome that he could now scarely draw breath His Pulse was very weak and upon any motion of his Body he had frequent swoonings away and loss of Spirits Hence as there ãâ¦ã rce any place left for purging Cordials and Antiparalytick Remedies were only to be insisted on but notwithstanding the use of which this sick man within a fortnights time labouring for many hours under a Dyspnoe or want of breath at length expired The immediate cause of whose Death I suspect to have been the manifold concretions of the blood in the Heart for when the motion of the Praecordia for a long time was very much hindred there seems nothing more probable than that these kind of gobbets as it were fleshy should increase within the Ventricles of the Heart For the illustrating of the Theory of the Palsie a little more and also of the Lethargy and Carus I shall add this other example with Anatomical observations which happened whilst the former were in the Press A little one a little above three years old of a moist or humid Brain as appeared by most grievous sore Eyes and the watry whelks or pustles of the face to which it was sometimes obnoxious falling ill about the beginning of Autumn with a slow Feavour and lost Appetite it became very torpid and sleepy so that it would sleep almost continually day and night but being awake he knew those standing about him and answered very aptly to their Questions To this Child fit Remedies being presently and diligently given viz. Clysters Blistering Plasters Purges also Juleps Spirits of Harts-horn Powders with many others used in these cases they prevailed so much that within six or seven days the sick Child being free from its Feavour waking enough and desiring Food seemed to grow well and to have scarce any more need of a Physician But in a short time after by what occasion uncertain falling into a relapse and again sleepy was presently seised with a most grievous stupefaction so that it was hardly to be awakened and scarce knew any one or what it did it self the next day being plainly stupid though being strongly pulled it did open its Eyes it would roll them about hither and thither and saw nothing but within a day or two a Palsie follow'd in its whole right side The former Remedies were repeated and besides sneezing Medicines chawing Medicines to draw down Rheum by the mouth a taking away of Blood with Poultisses applied to the Feet and all its Head being shaven drawing Plasters were put all over its Head with other Medicines and ways of administrations prescribed in order nothing profited but that this sick Child after its lying so insensible for four or five days at length its breath and Pulse failing dyed It s dead Body being opened we found almost all things sound enough in the lower and middle bellies i. e. in the Belly and Breast unless that in the right Kidney a whitish mattery Humor or as it were a thin Corruption had begun to be heaped together which plentifully flowed forth out of some parts of the Kidney being disfected and squeezed together This did seem to have been the beginning or a certain rudiment of a future Imposthum and perhaps by reason of the Serum not sufficiently separated here it s greater plenty had slowed to the Brain For the top of the Skull being taken away the anterior region of the Head almost to the insertion of the fourth bosom swelled up being covered with clear water shining thorow the Membranes which presently flowed forth when the Meninges were dissected Further in this place portions of the Brain being by pieces cut off appeared too wet and without any red or bloody pricks but in the hinder border of the Brain the Vessels were red with blood and the Cortical substance appeared without tumor or deluge of water more close and firm From these as we have affirmed before it manifestly appeared that the cause of the Lethargy did depend upon the watry flood or as it were Anasarca or Dropsie of the outward part of the Brain The Brain being cut piece-meal and an hole made in the anterior cavity distended by the water the clear water being before as it were penned up within a more narrow space leaped forth a great plenty of which had filled all the Ventricles to the top and as it seems by compressing the Optick chambers as in the other case above described brought in blindness and by entring or pressing together one of the Streaked Bodies or its Pores caused the Palsie The Choroeidal Infoldings appeared as it were half boiled whitish and almost without blood It is probable that the water did flow forth of these Vessels by which the Ventricles of the Brain were overflown all or at least the greatest part of it although in this case if as some think the watry Latex or Humor sliding down lower from the shelly part of the Brain the Brain being at length thorowly passed thorow did rain down into these bosoms we may from thence aptly fetch a reason wherefore the Lethargy at first thought to be cured returned afterwards more cruel accompanied with blindness and the Palsie to wit because at first the stock of the sleepy matter falling down from the shelly part of the Brain into its cavity the animal function was a little cleared but afterwards when new matter sprung up in the Cortex of the Brain and this sliding forward into its bosom was heaped up to a fulness for that reason happened the relapse of the former Disease with those companions of blindness and the Palsie But although the Dropsie of the interior Brain or the inundation of its Ventricles by compressing either the Streaked Bodies or the optick chambers raised up the Palsie or blindness or by pulling the beginnings of the Nerves the Convulsive Distempers yet it appears most evidently by our late Anatomical observation that the Lethargy did not arise from any such cause but only from the exterior part of the Brain being overflowed or pressed together A certain Gentleman a long time unhealthy after he had laboured almost for five months with the Colick or rather with a wandring Scorbutical Gout in which not only the Viscera and Loins were troubled with great torments but moreover the Membranes and Muscles of the whole Body were almost continually tormented and at length he suffered sometimes most horrid Convulsions in his Members sometimes resolutions and sometimes a Phrensie in his Head and sometimes as it were Apoplectical fits or a darkness in his Eyes so that being worn out his strength and spirits wholly exhausted he dyed Almost seven days except the last but one before he dyed being more strong as to his Sense and Intellect he lived almost perpetually without sleep though gentle or the more strong Opiates were given him yet he could not sleep at all A little before this waking from a Vesicatory applied to the hinder
or for a long time continue in their irregularities and when the Palsie Apoplexy Vertigo or Convulsion are not joined to this Distemper of theirs which argue obstructions of the Brain it may be inferred that the Animal Spirits not fetching their force elsewhere are driven into such inordinations nor do chiefly conceive their disorders by reason of the Pores and passages of the Brain being obstructed but rather in this case they cause these aforesaid Symptoms in the sick from the default of their own Nature Such an indisposition of the Animal Spirits is wont to be described after this manner to wit that they when as they ought to be transparent subtle and lucid become in Melancholy obscure thick and dark so that they represent the Images of things as it were in a shadow or covered with darkness The explication of which does not seem incongruous forasmuch as we have already shewed that the Animal Spirits flowing forth from the inkindled Blood go forth after a manner as the rays of light from a flame And it sufficiently appears that the light shews and illustrates it self diversly according as it proceeds from the burning of bodies flaming forth after a various manner as of Spirits of Wine Oyl Fat Mineral Sulphur Nitre and others in like manner the Animal Spirits forasmuch as stilled forth from the Blood having got this or that or some other disposition they are either subtil clear or dull thick and as it were sooty they variously pass thorow and irradiate the organs of the Animal Functions and so for that reason diversly pervert their actions But further when as the Animal Spirits are not wholly loose and free as the little bodies of light but mutually cohere or stick together and left the continuity of the soul should be broken off they ought to be contained in a certain Latex therefore these with the Vehicle to which they cleave may be very aptly compared to some Chymical Liquors drawn forth by distillation from natural mixtures Which Analogy indeed seems fittest for the unfolding the mad distempers 1. Liquors Chymically Distilled are according to the active Elements after a various manner combined in them of a diverse kind the chiefest of these by the consent of all are said to be such as in which the Spirit being united with the Salt doth volatise it and on the other side is sharpned by it and after a sort fixed or kept Of this sort they conceive the great Elixir and the Liquor Alcahest to be and indeed in a manner are the Spirits of Blood of Harts-horn of Soot and such like very subtil volatil and penetrating yet not apt to be inflamed or suddenly to be dissipated And indeed the Animal Spirits seem to be after a manner having obtained a sound and legitimate disposition like a spirituous liquor stuffed with a volatile Salt which is distilled from Blood besides to this there is given from the fire an high Acrimony and Empyreuma or smatch of burning which are wholly absent from the liquor watering the Brain and Nerves 2. Other Chymical Liquors are sulphureous and burning as the Spirits of Wine and Turpentine which consisting of Spirit and Sulphur combined together are easily inflamed and depart one from another of their own accord and fly hither and thither what way they can find the Animal Spirits of this nature as we shewed in the former Chapter seem to be in the Phrensie 3. Some Liquors or Spirits are produced by Chymical operation in which the fixed Salt being carried forth to a Flux hath obtained the dominion of which sort are such as are distilled from Vinegar ponderous Woods and some Minerals with a gentle fire whose particles are very moveable and unquiet but of a short activity so that Effluvia's do not long flow from them that if they should be distilled in Balneo nothing but an insipid Phlegm would be carried into the Alembick And indeed the Animal Spirits in Melancholick Distempers are to be suspected to be of this kind of acetous nature with the dominion of a fluid salt as shall hereafter be more largely shewed 4. Some Stagmas drawn forth by Spagyrick art are sometimes most sharp to wit in which the untamed Particles of a fluid Salt and also Sulphureous and Arsenical being combined together are exalted as are the Stygian Waters distilled out of Nitre Vitriol Antimony Arsnick Verdigriece and the like all which are of a fierce nature very penetrating and not to be broken so that their Effluvia's are agitated with a perpetual motion penetrate every thing and are also diffused far and wide And these kind of Liquors may be aptly likened to the disposition of the Animal Spirits acquired in Madness as shall be anon declared But for the present that we may deliver the formal reason and causes of Melancholy let us suppose that the liquor instilled into the Brain from the Blood which filling all the Pores and passages of the Head and its nervous Appendix and watring them is the Vehicle and bond of the Animal Spirits hath degenerated from its mild benign and subtil nature into an Acetous and Corrosive like to those liquors drawn out of Vinegar Box and Vitriol and that the Animal Spirits which from the middle part of the Brain irradiating both its globous substance as also the nervous System and do produce all the Functions of the Senses and Motions both interior and exterior have such like Effluvia's as fall away from those Acetous Chymical Liquors Concerning which there may be observed these three things 1. Their being in perpetual motion 2. Not long able to flow forth 3. not only to be carried in open ways but to cut new Porosities in the neighbouring bodies and to insinuate themselves into them From the Analogy of these conditions concerning the Animal Spirits it comes to pass that Melancholick persons are ever thoughtful that they only comprehend a few things and that they falsly raise or institute their notions of them We shall consider of each of these a little more largely 1. Therefore we shall take notice that the Effluvia's falling away from these distiled Acetous Liquors are perpetually in motion for the Spirits of Vitriol or of Vinegar or Sea Salt continually evaporate the reason of which is because those Particles of the fluid Salt do scarcely agree with any others but where ever they are stopped being apt immediately to leave their subjects seem to endeavour to get new consorts And hence some have thought nothing more like to perpetual motion than the Acid Spirits of Minerals shut up and Hermetically seal'd in a Phial for so the Vapours or Effluvia's will creep about the sides of the Glass with a continual Circulation In like manner we may suppose That the nervous Acetous Liquor is instilled from the Blood sometimes stuffed with a fixed Salt or with Vitriolick Particles or other heterogeneous into the Brain for the matter and Vehicle of the Animal Spirits and
so these being admitted within the middle part of the Brain for the acts of the Animal Functions do not quickly pass thorow and irradiate all the Pores and Passages but like little acid Atoms creep about here and there slowly but incessantly and as it were with a certain unquiet motion of tingling or creeping diffuse themselves by little and little thorow the whole neighbourhood Hence a storm of thoughts is perpetually stirred up by which the Brain is wont to be busied without intermission so that Melancholic persons have continually day and night disturbed Phantasies for that their Animal Spirits consist of a continually moveable matter Hence also they look with eyes turned inwards or fixed or obliquely and sullen or dogged and exercise the other faculties both sensitive and loco-motive inadvertently because the Spirits being worn out and distracted by continual motion do not well actuate or beam into the nervous System 2. Though the Effluvia's continually fall away from an Acetous Spirit prepared by Chymical Art yet they do not go far but gather together on an heap thickly near the superficies of the liquor and penetrate only the neighbouring bodies not touching those that are at a distance Hence the Spirits of Vitriol Salt or Vinegar will not ascend out of the Cucurbit into the Alembick unless urged with a very strong heat but being included in a low Phial they shall corrode and pierce thorow the stopple It is after the same manner concerning the Phantasie of Melancholick persons for inasmuch as the Animal Spirits being degenerate into an acid nature do not irradiate or quickly pass thorow the whole compass of the Brain as before but flowing in the middle part are carried with its force only into the nearest Pores and Passages therefore cogitations raised up from thence though they be continual yet they comprehend but a few things and so as when many bands of Spirits are thrust together in strait bounds every small object and of very little moment seems to them very great and of notable weight certainly after the same manner and for the same reason as when the visible images passing thorow a Microscoptick Glass are carried to the Eye for because many beams of the same thing are concenter'd its magnitude seems to be increased into an immense greatness so when as every intentional Species or Image by the conflux of very many spirits together is formed in the Brain it appears to the soul greater and of more weight than usual Every one may experiment this truth in himself For when as we become thoughtful from eating gross or melancholick meats or by reason of the passion of sorrow the reason of which affection is because the Animal Spirits are unfit for a more free expansion then we are very solicitous and fearful concerning every little thing as if then our health or fortune were for ever in danger Hence also because the Animal Spirits though almost ever in motion are notwithstanding still limited within the same short bounds Melancholick persons persist a long while in thinking and revolving in their mind often the same thing 3. But there yet remains another similitude of the Animal Spirits with those distilled from Vitriol and other saline bodies to wit that as the Effluvia's sent away from these kind of Acetous Spirits do not evaporate so much from open spaces and tracts before made as they cut out Pores and Passages that are new for themselves in an objected body so that they easily pass thorow and render friable or crumbling the Cork or stopple to the Vessel where they are which happens not from the Spirit of Wine to any thing that stops up the Phial so indeed in Melancholick persons it is usually wont to be For because the Animal Spirits being as it were pointed with saline Particles whilst they flow from the middle of the Brain they observe not their former tracts and ways of their expansion but they thickly make for themselves new and unwonted little spaces within the globous substance of the Brain Hence cogitations are brought before the Soul not such as they were wont to be but new and incongruous and for the most part absurd But indeed because the Phantasie is prevaricated about the Conceptions of things and by reason that the acts of judgment and reason are falsly framed the only cause is for that the Animal Spirits leaving their former walks and going backward and forward in their ways in the Brain being carried hither and thither obliquely and transverse affect altogether unaccustomed and bye ways which indeed is proper for them to do out of the Acetous disposition with which they labour to wit forasmuch as the Effluvia of those kind of Liquors expand themselves not in a direct or free emanation as the rays of light but by a bending motion and as it were creeping they craul on every side into the neighbouring part Thus much for the primary Melancholick Distemper to wit a Delirium or Raving being excited by reason of the vices of the Spirits inhabiting the Brain The beginnings of which although they proceed chiefly and oftentimes almost only from the Acetous disposition of the Spirits yet afterwards the conformation of the Brain it self is often brought to be a part of the cause to wit forasmuch as the Recrements of the Melancholick Blood being perpetually poured forth renders its substance more thick and dark and the primary tracts or paths of the Animal Function being near blotted out new oblique and by-paths are made insomuch that the Spirits though better should be begotten could not easily irradiate the Brain or presently recover their former passages Melancholy is not only a Distemper of the Brain and Spirits dwelling in it but also of the Praecordia and of the Blood therein inkindled from thence sent into the whole Body and as it produces there a Delirium or idle talking so here fear and sadness but by what means we shall now see First in Sadness the flamy or vital part of the Soul is straitned as to its compass and driven into a more narrow compass then consequently the animal or lucid part contracts its sphere and is less vigorous but in Fear both are suddenly repressed and compelled as it were to shake and contain themselves within a very small spaces in either passion the Blood is not circulated and burns not forth lively and with a full burning but being apt to be heaped up and to stagnate about the Praecordia stirs up there a weight or a fainting and in the mean time the Head and Members being destitute of its more plentiful flux languishes The formal reasons of these Distempers and their causes we have before exposed But because these are habitual in Melancholick persons the cause is partly in the Blood and partly in the Animal Action of the heart For the Blood because of the saline particles being exalted becomes less inflamable from whence it is neither sufficiently
build Houses plant and order Gardens Orchards or Till the Ground For the mind being busied with necessary cares or duties puts aside and at last deserts more easily vain and mad cogitations Melancholy persons are seldom to be lest alone for that then they indulge their airy phantasies and speculations and suffer them to continue longer The Soul sinks down inwardly and leaving the body enters into a certain Metamorphosis and puts on a new shape and oftentimes different from humane manners Wherefore the Distemper'd ought to be disturbed almost always with the discourses of their familiar Friends to wit that the Animal Spirits being called outwards may be solicited from their diversions into their former and accustomed tracts But if the sick be seduced with phantastical illusions and imagine some prodigious things of themselves and firmly believe them their mind is to be drawn from them by artificial inventions very many causes and examples of this sort of Cure are to be found in Books and a discreet Physician may institute the like as occasion serves Although a fresh Melancholy may be cured sometimes by the mere discipline and institution of the mind and Animal Spirits yet in a long or inveterate where the Spirits have contracted an acetous nature and the Blood an Atrabilary or Melancholick disposition and that the Brain is hurt as to its Pores and passages other Indications called Preservatory are required for the taking away of the Procatartick causes Concerning this thing the Medical intentions are first that the Blood be reduced to a better temper and genuine to wit a spirituous saline then to enliven the Brain and to render it bright and clear its Pores being unlocked and also to corroborate the Animal Spirits and to excite them into a lively flowing forth For which ends the following method I think good to propose which notwithstanding ought to be varied according to the various constitutions of the sick The taking away of Blood has place almost in all Melancholicks and sometimes it is often to be iterated For the adust and liveless Blood being at times drawn away a new and more spirituous comes in its place Concerning the quantity place and manner of celebrating this Remedy Authors have various opinions but the motion and the affections of the Blood being truly weighed it will at first suffice to take a moderate quantity out of the Arm and afterwards if need be a lesser or to draw it from the Sedal Veins by Leeches How the Salvatella Veins being opened as is said should bring such notable help to Melancholicks I confess I cannot understand perhaps it may help them if the Melancholick persons be firmly perswaded that this Phlebotomy will cure them before any others the frequent opening the Hemorrhoidal Veins invites Nature to an endeavouring afterwards for that evacuation which succeeding of its own accord as Hippocrates says does not seldom Cure this Disease Purging for that it draws back the nourishment of the Disease from the firsts ways and removes the impediments of other Remedies ought to be celebrated at the beginning and repeated at intervals But that some think for the sooner rooting out of this Disease Hellebore or Elateriums are chiefly to be used and cite Hippocrates for their Author we apprehend if the success be minded those things do not ordinarily agree with yea more often do hurt to the sick For indeed more strong Purgers do not take away the cause of the Disease to wit the Dyscrasie of the Blood but rather encrease it besides they more debilitate and strike down the Animal Spirits before dejected But Hellebore was so often prescribed by Hippocrates because in his Age other Catharticks were scarcely known or at least they were not in frequent use But now it is thought much better gently to draw forth the receptacles of the humors by more gentle and easie Purgers and to cleanse only the Viscera and the first ways without any great commotions of the Blood and Spirits Vomiting Medicines as in most Cephalick Diseases free from a Feavour are wont to help after a peculiar manner in all mad Distempers The reason of this partly consists in this because the viscous load of the Ventricle which as we have elsewhere shewn doth very much burthen the Soul being purged forth the Spirits by that means being more free expand themselves more lively and chearfully Further forasmuch as Vomiting presses together and evacuates the neighbouring receptacles of the humors to wit the Gall Bag the passage of the Pancreas and the Glandulas of the Mesentery procures that their contents be not transferred into the Head Take Oxymel of Squills one ounce and a half of Wine of Squills one ounce of the Syrup de Peto two drams mix them and make a Vomit if it doth not work or but slowly provoke Vomiting with a great deal of Carduus Posset-drink Take of the Decoction of the middle bark of Elder four ounces of the Salt of Vitriol one scruple to two scruples of Oxymel simple three drams mix them and take it after the same manner To robust and well-set persons may be given of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum or of Mercurius Vitae also the Emetick Tartar of Mynsicht or the Sulphur of Antimony Take of the Root of Polypodium of the Oak half an ounce of Epithimum three drams of Sena half an ounce of Tamarinds six drams of the seeds of Coriander three drams of yellow Saunders two drams let them be boiled in fourteen ounces of Spring-water till it comes to ten ounces adding to the Colature or when it is strained of Agarick two drams of Rhubarb one dram and a half being clarified add of the Syrup of purging Apples two ounces let six ounces be taken and repeated within three or four days Take of the best Sena three drams Epithym Rhubarb each one dram and a half of Yellow Saunders half a dram of Coriander seed two scruples of the Salt of Wormwood half a dram of Celtick Spike a scruple put these into white Wine and the Water of Pipins of each four ounces kept close all night to the liquor being strained five ounces add of the Syrup of Epithimum six drams of Aqua Mirabilis two drams mix them and make a Potion In strong bodies or hard to work on may be added to these of the strings of black Hellebore macerated in Vinegar one dram or two For those who had rather make use of Pills Boluses Powders or Syrups take the following Take of the Pil. Tartar of Quercitan or of Amber of Crato half a dram of the Resine of Ialap or of Scammony six or eight grains or Tartar vitriolated half a scruple of Ammoniacum dissolved in Aqua Mirabilis what will suffice to make a Pill let four be taken going to sleep and unless they work first one in the morning following Take of Calamelanos of the extract of black Hellebore each one scruple of the Resine of Ialap six grains of
Ammoniacum solut what will suffice make four Pills let them be taken with Government The Powder of Haly the Powder of Valesco de Tarenta of Peveda and others are very much commended And indeed in Country bodies or robust this Cathartick may seem convenient Take of Epithimum half an ounce of Agarick Lapis Lazuli each three drams Scammony one dram Cloves thirty make a Powder the Dose is from half a dram to a dram Take of the Powder Diasenna of Diaturbith with Rhubarb each half a dram make a Powder let it be taken in a draught of Posset-drink in a Decoction of Epithimum simple four or five scruples Take of the best Senna two ounces of the Roots of Polypodia of the Oak two ounces of Epithimum one ounce and a half of yellow Citrons half an ounce of Tamarinds one ounce of Coriander seeds six drams boil them in Barnet water four pints till half be consumed strain it and let it be evaporated in a warm Bath to the consistence of a Syrup adding towards the end of pure Manna and of white Sugar each four ounces make a Syrup the Dose is two spoonfuls or three in three ounces of some convenient distilled water or in any other liquor Or Take of the same liquor evaporated to the consistence of Honey six ounces of fresh Cassie four ounces of the jelly of Currans two ounces of Cream of Tartar of the Salt of Wormwood each one dram and a half of the Powder of Diasen two drams of yellow Sanders powder'd two drams mix them and make an Electuary Dose three drams to half an ounce Purging is not to be used continually nor too frequently yea it suffices that it be administred within six or seven days space and at other times let the belly be taken down by Clysters if it be bound As to other Medicines which are not evacuators though the Ancients relied not much upon them we put our greatest confidence of Cure in them For they to whom also many moderns consent thought there was nothing more to be done for the curing of Melancholy than to Purge forth the Melancholick humor wherefore making Purges their chiefest business they instituted the other Medicines called Preparatory only for the sake of this to wit making it their scope that as soon as the humor being reduced to a fit consistency by altering Medicines and that the ways for its excretion were open enough then that it should be carried forth of doors by Purgers Which kind of Hypothesis seems not agreeable neither to reason nor to Medical experience because Melancholick people rather receive hurt than help by often Purging how methodically soever it be instituted Therefore we placing the cause of this Disease in the Dyscrasie of the Blood and Spirits and in the weakness or evil conformation of the Viscera and the Brain esteem altering and corroborating Medicines to be in the first rank for Remedies and for the sake of these that Purgers may be used sometimes between whiles Therefore Purging being rightly prescribed at due intervals for the removing impediments as to the rest you may proceed according to these forms Take of the Conserves of the flowers of Gilliflowers and of Brage each two ounces and a half of the rinds of Myrobalans preserved six drams of Coral prepared and of Pearl each one dram and a half of Ivory and Crabs Eyes each one dram of Confection de Hyacintho two drams of the Syrup of Coral and red Poppy what will suffice make an Electuary take two drams Morning and Evening drinking after it three ounces of the following Iulep or the distilled Water Take of the water of the Flowers of Cowslips and of black Cherries each six ounces of Balm four ounces of Dr. Stephens his Water two ounces of Sugar six drams mingle it and make a Iulep Take of the leaves of Balm Borrage Bugloss Fumitory Water-Cresses and Brooklime each four handfuls of the flowers of Pinks Marigolds Borrage and Cowslips each three handfuls the outer rinds of six Oranges and six Lemons being all cut and bruised pour to them Whey made of Cyder eight pints distil it in a common Still and mix all the liquor together Take of the Powder of Pearl of Ivory of Coral prepared each two drams of the Species Laetificant or making merry of Diarrhod Abbatis each one dram of the Oyl of the rind of Citrons half a scruple of white Sugar dissolved and boiled to the consistence of Lozenges in what will suffice of Balm Water six ounces make Lozenges according to art weighing a dram take two or three at nine of the Clock in the Morning and at five in the Afternoon drinking after it a draught of the distilled Water or of Tea Or Take of the Roots of Chervil of Polypodium of the Oak each one ounce and a half of the leaves of Harts Tongue Ceterach Scolopendria Germander each one handul of Tamarisk half a handful of the bark of the same half an ounce of Raisins of the Sun stoned two ounces one Apple cut let them be cut and bruised and boiled in four pints of Spring-water to the consumption of a third part about the end add of the leaves of Water Cresses one handful let it be strained and clarified take of it six ounces twice or thrice in a day sweteen it with Syrup of Fuâitory Spaw-Waters coming from Iron are wont oftentimes to give great benefit for the Curing of Melancholicks to wit because they being plentifully drunk wash out salino-sulphureous Tincture of the Blood and destroy its evil ferment Moreover they wipe clean the silthiness of the Viscera unlock obstructions and what is of great benefit they corroborate by their astriction both the weak and too loose Viscera and also shut up the little mouths of the gaping Vessels of the Brain by which a passage lay open into it for the extraneous matter together with the nervous juice And for this reason to wit by corroborating the Viscera and by locking up the passages of the Head Vitriolickâ prepared of Iron are wont to be given profitably in Melancholy and also in the Vertigo Take of our Steel prepared three drams put it into a quart of the Water above described take of it three or four ounces twice in a day by it self or with any other solid Medicine Take of the filings of Iron one ounce put it into a glass with the juice of Oranges two ounces let it stand for a day shaking it sometimes then pour to it of the Water of Pipins and of White Wine each one pint or of the more thin and sweet Cyder one quart take of it three ounces twice in a day after the same manner Take of the Vitriol of Steel of the Cream of Tartar of Crabs Eyes each one dram mix them make a Powder and let it be divided into nine parts Take one part every Morning in a draught of the distilled Water or the Decoction or
in a proper Broth. Take of the Syrup of Steel four ounces take of it one spoonful twice in a day in a proper Vehicle Take of the Extract of Steel of our Steel prepared with a proper Decoction three drams of the Powder of Ivory of yellow Saunders of Lignum Aloes each half a dram of the Salt of Tartar two scruples of Ammoniacum dissolved in the Water of Worms what will suffice to make a mass let it be made into small Pills let three or four be taken every Evening drinking after it three ounces of the water of Apples or of Cowslip flowers Whey if it agrees with the stomach being drunk very plentifully for many days for the same reason as Spaw-waters viz. by washing out the Salt and Sulphureous particles of the Melancholick blood is often given with success Whey with Epithimum infused in it or boiled in it is highly praised by some Let Broths be made of a boiled Pullet with the roots of Polypodium Chervil Fenil Butchers Broom and the leaves of Ceterach Harts Tongue Scolopendria c. take a draught of it in the Morning and at five of the Clock in the Afternoon in which dissolve of the Vitriol of Steel six grains to ten of the Salt of Wormwood and of the Cream of Tartar each a scruple The Iuices of Herbs and their expressions bring sometimes notable help to the taking away the Discrasâe of the Blood Take of the leaves of Borage of Water-Cresses each six handfuls two Apples pared the Pulp of two Oranges and of white Sugar one ounce let them be all bruised together and pour to them of the best Cyder a pint and an half make an expression very strongly and let it be kept in a glass The Dose is four ounces twice or thrice in a day In the summer time a Bath of sweet water for that it wipes away the filth impacted in the Pores of the skin and moves transpiration insensibly is very profitable to some Because Melancholick persons sleep but badly and from long and frequent waking become worse therefore Anodynes and sometimes the more gentle Hypnoticks when there is need may be prescribed to be taken late at night for this end are convenient a Decoction of Cowslip flowers or of the leaves of Lettice or the water of red Poppies or the Syrup of the same Further Emulsions of the Seeds of the white Poppy of the Syrup de Meconio and others that are only agreeable and cherishing of the Spirits As there is an infinite Company of Melancholicks as well as of Fools therefore we shall illustrate our Hypothesis with two Examples only in one of which the Disease begins from the sensitive part of the Soul or the Animal Spirits and the other from its Vital part to wit from the Blood Sometime since a noted person about forty years of Age of a florid countenance chearful and nimble about any business being afflicted in his mind by reason of a certain affair and very much dejected he became thereupon very sad Melancholick and with a dark and cast down countenance When I went first to visit him he complained of a manifold hurry and distraction of thoughts which were so many that he was busâed in his Phantasie almost night and day continually he lived without any sleep Nor were these cares concerning the commonweal or the proper business of his Family nor about the health of his Soul or of his Body was he at all solicitous but was rather troubled perpetually about small matters and of no moment He was so fearful of all things that he presaged loss or death immediately to happen to him upon every small accident And lastly he was so sad as if he would contend in weeââââ with Heraclitus Further he laboured with such a straitness of Heart and so gââââ a constriction that he seemed to feel all his Praecordia to be drawn together like a Purse and he thought that there still lay there an immense burthen and mighty weight under which he imagined he could not go unless stopping towards the Earth Whilst he talked and discoursed with his Friends this constriction of the Praecordia and the weight did somewhat remit but then again they were wont to be repeated more vehemently shaking for fear at any unaccustomed object Nor did he labour only in his Praecordia but with a certain constriction in his whole Body besides and as if a certain burthen lay on the region of his Loins and also on his shoulders and arms The reasons of these Symptoms are clear enough from our Hyphothesis As to the Cure after various Medicines being given without any success I at last perswaded because it was then Summer time that she should drink of our Artificial Spaw Waters for a fortnight Therefore first two quarts of Spring-water being poured upon half a dram of our prepared Steel for a night and afterwards as much in four quarts of water the sick man every morning drunk the clear liquor and within four or five hours he rendered the greatest part of it by Urine He took besides going to sleep and early in the morning a Dose of an appropriate Electuary such as is above described with a Cephalick Iulep within two months he became much better and afterwards by degrees returned to himself Whilst I was writing these a young Noble man being lately returned from his Travels beyond Sea and becoming unhealthy put himself upon our care This person being formerly indued with a Sanguine and chearful temperament splendid in his appearance as also with an acute wit and of a ready ingenuity whilst he travelled in the Countries abroad but one Summer living in Spain he felt a great alteration in himself from the great heats in that place for first of all from the frequent heatings of his Blood he became obnoxious to an heat arising in the palms of his hands and in the bottoms of his feet with prickings over all his body which in a short time vanished Then he found him self very bad as to his Appetite and Sleep moreover being dull and sad he began not to mind yea sometimes to avoid any pleasant business or the converse of his Friends At length his indisposition daily increasing without any evident cause or real trouble of mind he became Melancholick so that being ever thoughtful fearful and sad nothing could delight him for his studies exercises travelling conversation with learned men or any other thing which he before delighted in now became to him a trouble and a terror After this manner being distemper'd for two years he was so changed from himself as if he were another Man For his Cure he had consulted the most skilful Physicians in Spain France and Holland and lastly in England and had tryed several methods of healing almost without any benefit The Melancholick distemper of his blood at first contracted by the intemperature of the Air still remaining and afforded to the Animal regiment Spirits
somewhat but the Spirits themselves are first and chiefly in fault It is observed in Mad men that these three things are almost common to all viz. First That their Phantasies or Imaginations are perpetually busied with a storm of impetuous thoughts so that night and day they are muttering to themselves various things or declare them by crying out or by bauling out aloud Secondly That their notions or conceptions are either incongruous or represented to them under a false or erroneous image Thirdly To their Delirium is most often joyned Audaciousness and Fury contrary to Melancholicks who are always infected with Fear and Sadness These primary symptoms of Madness in the Animal Spirits indued with the nature of Stygian-Water may be thence most aptly deduced as appears clearly by what follows For first the Particles of Stygian-Water are highly active and unquiet and in perpetual motion hence the Effluvia's falling from them continually strike the Nostrils and the Liquor being poured forth from the Vessel meeting with some other bodies grows very hot and penetrates their Pores and Passages the reason of which is because the Saline Particles being conjoyned with the Sulphureous shake one another and will not cohere with any of another kind In like manner we may suppose that the Animal Spirits being stilled forth from the Blood filled as it were with a Nitrous sulphur are indued with a notable mobility or unquietness which for that reason being stretched forth from the middle of the Brain on every side both in its compass and in the nervous System and being from thence perpetually reflected produce unbridled Phantasies and almost never interrupted and also great and perpetual inordinations both of the sensitive and loco-motive function Secondly the Effluvia's exhaling from Nitrous or Stygian Spirits do not so much evaporate from open spaces but being very penetrating cut every where new ones almost in every subject where they are able to break thorow yea most bodies containing these kind of Spirits or the things laid upon the mouths of the Vessels are so bored thorow by them that they are presently rendred friable or brittle and fall into small bits In like manner we believe that the Animal Spirits in the Distemper of Madness becoming very moveable and very much sharpned out of their morbid nature do so likewise leave their former tracts of going and returning to and fro and do cut for themselves every where in the Brain new little spaces or walks and plainây ââvious in which whilst they slow they produce unaccustomed notions and very absurd whence there is a necessity that the distemper'd do speak and imagine for the most part incongruous and discomposed things at once confounding things past with things present or to come and contrary or opposite things Thirdly it is observed that the vaporous little bodies falling away from the Nitrosuâphureous Spirits of Minerals do not only subsist in the neighbourhood as the breath exhaling from acetous Liquors but are diffused very far and on every side into remote places I have often seen when the Spirit of Nitre has been mixed with the Butter of Antimony that the whole Chamber has been filled with a black smoke ascending from those Stygian Liquors When Aqua fortis or the Spirit of Nitre being poured from the Alembick or drawn forth by a gentle heat a most sharp vapor has pierced the Nostrils and Lungs of those standing afar off which certainly happens by reason of joyning together of the fluid Salt and the ragâng Sulphur the little bodies of either of which mutually incite one another and so being combined together are carried farther Indeed after the same manner it seems to be concerning the Animal Spirits in Mad-men which for that they are of the same nature as Stygian Water quickly passing thorow both the frame of the Brain and its Appendix cause the distemper'd not only to be furious but as it were Demoniacks or possessed with the Devil so that being free from any fear or languishing they enter upon any thing boldly and expose themselves fearless to sword or fire also by reason of the prodigious putting forth of their Spirits with a mighty strength they often break asunder bonds and chains and overthrow at once many strong men resisting and going about to restrain them The comparing of the Animal Spirits with Stygian Water or the Nitro sulphureous Spirit clearly shews what is the conjunct or immediate cause of Madness to wit which seems to consist not so much in an adult bile or humor or black and sharp vapour being suddenly suffused into the Brain and inciting the Spirits inhabiting it into rage and fury for such a vapour or humor either exhales of its own accord or may be soon removed by the help of Remedies and so the madness thence excited would pass away as quickly and as easily as the Fury or Delirium produced by the eating of wild Parsnips but rather raging Mad-men are habitually so made because their Animal Spirits degenerate from a gentle and benigne nature as also a subtil and very active disposition to wit a Spirituous-saline into another more sharp to wit partaking of a fluid Salt an Arsenical Sulphur As to what belongs to the more remote or antecedent causes of Madness viz. by reason of which the Animal Spirits acquire a most sharp disposition before we come to these we ought to shew how and by what reason or means a certain Corrosive Latex or water such as we suppose the Animal Spirits with its Vehicle to be is begotten and is able to subsist in the humane body Truly that most sharp humors are sometimes begotten in our bodies plainly appears by many observations We have elsewhere made mention of a Noble Man grievously obnoxious to distempers of the Brain and Nerves whose sweat when he was in a fit presently eat thorow his shirt or made it so crumbling or friable as if it had been dipt in Aqua fortis It is an usual thing for some to render by Vomit oftentimes as it were a Vitriolick water corroding the coats of the Oesophagus and the Palat Further Cancrous Scrophulous and Pestilential Ulcers shew a most sharp humor by which the flesh and Membranes are eaten as it were with Aqua fortis with a blackness poured on them Further it is observed that Corrosive Stagmas not chiefly brought forth in the Blood are affixed to the musculous flesh or to the Parenchyma of the Viscera but more frequently being procreated in the nervous liquor being laid up with its Latex in the nervous parts or their Emunctories do produce Aposthums and Pockey Septick and other foul and filthy Ulcers For these are most often excited in the Glandulas or near the Tendons or Membranes and when as the humor falling away from them is first thin and watry and afterwards becomes black very stinking and corrosive it is a sign indeed that the nervous Liquor it self is changed into that sort of putrefaction
It easily occurs if the reason of these be inquired into that the Latex watering the Brain and nervous Appendix doth contain in it self together with a subtil Spirit great plenty of volatile Salt Therefore when this is so depraved that the Spirit being depressed the Saline Particles degenerate into a flux and acquire to themselves little Sulphureous bodies it becomes plainly Corrosive and Stygian Wherefore malignant humors and Ulcers chiefly happen in the nervous parts and their Emunctories and there are excited upon any light occasion as when a small hurt happens to the Breast of a Woman a Cancer follows because indeed the nervous humor being hindred somewhere in its passage doth there stagnate presently the Spirit being depressed or flying away the Saline Particles degenerating from a volatile to a four nature get to themselves soon after strange companions and snatching either Eartây or Sulphureous little bodies or of some other kind begin to congeal into Sâââhous Strumous or Cancrous Tumors And when after this manner by the stagnating of the nervous Liquor and by its getting an heterogeneous concretion the Mine of a Tumor is blown up in some part and the supplements of the same liquor are continually perverted into the like nature of viciousness to which also happen the Melancholâck impurities poured forth from the Blood and other humors which with their joined forces encrease the rage even as when diverse Salts and Sulphurs are destilled together and constitute in the distemper'd part a Septick matter and like to the Escharotick or crusting up of Stygian Water According to this reasoning or Aetiology the irregularities of these kind of Tumors as also the appearance of the Kings-Evil are most aptly unfolded If that the nervous Liquor so corrosive and made degenerate doth not grow into Tumors flowing into the nervous Fibres it is wont to cause here and there most cruel Pains and Cramps But as this Liquor of the Nerves being depraved after this manner stirs up the aforefaid Distempers in the nervous parts so it is not difficult to conceive that the same water for that it is for a Vehicle of the Animal Spirits flowing in the Brain doth acquire together with those Spirits a Corrosive and as it were a Stygian nature and for that reason excites Madness The depravation of the Animal Spirits together with the juice watering the Brain or the disposition of Madness is wont to arise after various ways and for diverse causes but truly for the most part this Distemper as we have observed of Melancholy begins either from the Spirits themselves or else from the Blood First Madness beginning from the Spirits arises sometimes from an evident solitary cause as a violent Passion sometimes also it proceeds from a foregoing cause lying in the Brain as when it comes upon Melancholy or a Phrensie We shall a little weigh the reasons of either case and the various manner of their being made 1. As to the former when a vehement affection puts any one besides himself that happens to be made thus either because the Animal Spirits are too much overthrown and hurried into confusion or because they are elevated above measure and endeavour to stretch themselves forth beyond their sphere First The Spirits are wont to be cast down by a violent and terrible Passion so it often happens that some being struck with a panick fear by seeing a true or an imaginary Spectre or Ghost afterwards fall into a perpetual Madness Further some by reason of some notable disgrace or repulse others by reason of their hopes of obtaining their Love being suddenly and unthought of frustrated and others by reason of a rash breaking their oaths or vows and violated Conscience being first highly troubled in mind anon become Mad. The reason of which is because the Animal Spirits being driven beyond their orders and wonted passages and put into confusion do make for themselves new and devious ways which entring into immediately they bring forth delirious Phantasms in the mean time the Saline Particles of the nervous juice the spirituous being depressed depart from their volatileness and suffering a flux assume to themselves the Sulphureous little bodies poured forth from the Blood into the then weak and open Brain From whence this Liquor being most sharp like Stygian Water and the Animal Spirits becoming fierce and very much incited become furious Secondly Sometimes the Animal Spirits whilst they are too much elevated almost after the same manner induce both to themselves and the nervous juice the mad disposition Hence Ambition Pride and Emulation have made some mad the reason of which is because whilst the Corporeal Soul swelling up with an opinion and pride of its own excellency lifts up it self and endeavours on every side to expand or stretch it self forth most amply beyond the border or sphere of its body the Animal Spirits being tumultuarily called into the Head will not be contained within their wonted bounds but being there broken and diversly reflected by reason of their too much excretion are compelled into new and plainly devious tracts wherefore both they being thrust forth from the course of their proper emanation and also the nervous Liquor do quickly acquire a sharp and incitative Disposition as was said but now for that reason Madness follows Thus much concerning Madness excited by reason of a solitary evident cause but this Disease doth also arise from a Procatartick cause preexisting in the Brain and chiefly from Melancholy or the Phrensie going before in that the Animal Spirits with the nervous juice being a little more exalted and in this a little more depressed acquire the disposition of Madness As to the former it is a vulgar observation that sudden and great Melancholy is for the most part next to Madness the reason of which is because when the Animal Spirits together with the nervous liquor degenerate into a sourness are perverted there only wants the accession of Sulphur by which they afterwards getting a Stygian nature may induce Madness as when an acid Liquor distilled out of Vitriol or Salt by the addition of Sal Nitrosus becomes Aqua fortis but indeed in a great passion of Melancholy because the Spirits being disturbed the passages of the Brain are too open the Sulphureous Particles carried from the Bilous and Rancid Blood find an easie entrance and so the former sour or acid disposition turns into a Stygian or Maddish Hence it is observed if any one of a more hot temperament falls into a Melancholick Delirium with fear and sadness forasmuch as the Sulphureous Particles in its humors are joyned to the Salts being depressed into a flux that sadness and thinking at the beginning very readily a short time after becomes madness Secondly for that also a Phrensie often ends in Madness the reason is almost the same with the former but inverted to wit because in a Phrensie the Spirits and the nervous Liquor becoming Sulphureous
Dyscrasie is incapable of any other sudden mutation wherefore although insensible transpiration be hindred and other usual evacuations suppressed or the supplies of the nourishing juice degenerated yet neither a Catarrh nor Feavour nor Atrophy or evil digestion easily comes upon Madness For in this Distemper although the Particles of the Blood do greatly swell up yet by reason of the abundance of Salt they do not conceive a Feavourish burning Even as also Aqua fortis though it grows very hot and burns other subjects yet it self is not at all inflamed but rather resists burning The differences of this Disease are easily gathered from what hath been before said for first as to its beginning it is either occasional which sometimes quickly ceases the evident cause being taken away presently or habitual depending upon a foregoing cause lying in the Blood and that either hereditary or acquired Secondly by reason of the magnitude Madness is either highly furious that the distemper'd ought to be bound or lock'd up lest they should attempt any mischief to themselves or others or else it is more gentle in which the sick being conversant with others abstain from any malice or hurt Thirdly In respect of time Madness is wont to be long or short continual or intermitting Fourthly As to the various kinds of Deliriums the shapes or types of this Disease are almost innumerable all which to run thorow is neither possible nor worth the while but most commonly the distemper'd are mad alike in all things or else chiefly as to one particular thing having their judgment concerning other matters for the most part right As to the Prognostick of Madness if the distemper'd be not obnoxious to a Feavour nor any other Diseases besides nor easily hurt by external accidents the Disease is not mortal of it self yet the Cure is very difficult because there is made a great alteration in the Blood and Spirits and the sick resist every method of healing and are enemies to Physicians and to themselves If Madness be inveterate or hereditary or is caused by the biting of a Mad-Dog it is hardly or not at all to be cured What is excited upon some occasion or from a solitary evident cause or succeeds a Feavour also upon which comes a Manginess Whelks the Haemorrhoids or spots in the skin is easily cured Those who are obnoxious to this Disease at intervals about Midsummer or when the Dog Star arises are in greatest danger also those who are altered according to the changes of the Air or when long cold and foul weather are opposite in the constitution of the Heaven As there are two kinds of Madness to wit Continual and Intermitting so the means of healing ought to be twofold 1. The Curatory method to be administer'd as to continual Madness suggests the commonly noted three primary Indications viz. The first Curatory which respecting the Disease it self endeavours to correct or allay the furies and exorbitances of the Animal Spirits Secondly Preservatory which being levelled against the causes of the Disease endeavours to take away or amend the sharp and Nitro-sulphureous Dyscrasies of the nervous Juice and the Blood as also the Stygian disposition of the Spirits Thirdly Vital which directs such a means of dyet and restraint which is only fit in this Disease for the nutritive and vital function to have and be sustained with The first Indication viz. Curatory requires threatnings bonds or strokes as well as Physick For the Mad-man being placed in a House convenient for the business must be so handled both by the Physician and also by the Servants that are prudent that he may be in some manner kept in either by warnings chiding or punishments inflicted on him to his duty or his behaviour or manners And indeed for the curing of Mad people there is nothing more effectual or necessary than their reverence or standing in awe of such as they think their Tormentors For by this means the Corporeal Soul being in some measure depressed and restrained is compell'd to remit its pride and fierceness and so afterwards by degrees grows more mild and returns in order Wherefore Furious Mad-men are sooner and more certainly cured by punishments and hard usage in a strait room than by Physick or Medicines But yet a course of Physick ought to be instituted besides which may suppress or cast down the Elation of the Corporeal Soul Wherefore in this Disease Blood-letting Vomits or very strong Purges and boldly and rashly given are most often convenient which indeed appears manifest because Empericks only with this kind of Physick together with a more severe government and discipline do not seldom most happily cure Mad folks But indeed this more sharp handling is not convenient for all Mad people but to the most furious Others more remissly Mad are healed often with Flatteries and with more gentle Physick In most Mad folks the taking away of Blood copiously ought to be in the beginning of the Disease as it is the common practice and vogue of the people And indeed while there is strength the opening a vein ought to be repeated sometimes in the Arm sometimes in the Neck Vein Forehead or Foot and sometimes it is expedient for the Hemorrhoidal Vessels to be opened by Leeches for these evacuations being timely made both the raging of the Spirits and the lifting up of the Soul are best of all suppressed then besides the Dyscrasies or evil habits of the Blood for that what was sharp and Corrosive in it being drawn forth a new and gentler comes in its place are amended That Vomiting Medicines are highly profitable for the curing of Mad people it is almost a Proverb so that the most part of Hellebore yea almost all Anticyra is allotted to them By what means Emeticks do often help in Cephalick Diseases we have shown already Quack-salvers in this case give with success many times though rashly and with danger a large Dose of Stibium But Chymical things are here more convenient both because they move more strongly and because also the sick may be more easily deceived by them Take of the Sulphur of Antimony eight grains to ten of the Cream of Tartar half a scruples mix them together by pounding them make a Powder let it be given in a spoonful of grewel or if it be to be given deceitfully to one not knowing of it let it be put into a bit of white Bread and so let it be taken in Milk or Broth. Let this Vomiting Medicine be often repeated to wit once in four days Take six or seven grains of Mercurius Vitae let a Powder be made and given after the same manner The Emetick Tartar of Mynsicht and of Hercules Bovius and other various preparations of Mercury may be given after the same manner Aurum vitae or the Solar Precipitate also the Lunar Precipitate are esteemed by Chymists for specifick Remedies against madness and indeed
every where by equal angles of reflections But those who have a flat head or too sharp or otherways improportionate are affected for the most part with some noted fault of the Animal Function for these kind of Brains like distorted Looking-Glasses do not rightly collect the Images of things nor truly object them to the Rational Soul Thirdly The substance of the Brain should be well temper'd and of a laudable frame not only as to the qualities of heat and cold of driness and moisture but its Systasis or Constitution consisting of plenty of a volatile Salt and Spirit with a moderate proportion of the rest should be thin and airy that the Spirits may pass thorow the whole and cut out to themselves paths also it should be moderately firm and compacted that the tracts and passages being made may remain and not be presently blotted out again by the sinking of the too soât parts But in Stupidity it is to be suspected that there is in the Brain an excess of some manifest quality as of moisture or coldness for which reason Children and old people are wont to be affected with a dulness of their senses or sometimes the Texture is too thick and Earthy so that the spirits do not easily irradiate it or cut tracts for themselves to wit they cannot penetrate an opacous or thick body no more than rays of light To this kind of deadish Texture of the Brain those that are born of Plowmen and Rusticks as if they were formed of a worser clay are obnoxious hence in some Families reckoning many descents backward there is scarce one witty or wise man found In some places the influences of the Heaven and Air incline as it is thought the Inhabitants to Stupidity so to be born in Batavia is proverbially as much as to say a Fool. Fourthly Besides these vices of the Brain which are for the most part original and born with it sometimes its evil conformation as to its Pores and Passages by reason of some acquired inordinations is a cause that the Animal Function is not rightly performed For first of all as to what appertains to the smaller Passages and Pores of the Brain which the spirits themselves frame every where thorow its whole substance and perpetual flow into them for the exercise of the Animal Functions it sometimes happens that these are either defective or perverted and so bring on a dulness of mind or Foolishness These little spaces are defective because the consistency of the Brain being either too obdurate or too fluid it will not indure to be cut thorow after a due manner or to remain or continue so bored thorow But we suspect those Passages to be perverted either because they are too loose or too strait or else for that their making is unequal Too strait Pores do not sufficiently admit store of matter for a good plenty of Spirits Those loose above measure receive together with that matter Heterogeneous Particles and infesting the Animal Regiment They seem to be unequally formed where they are more open in one part of the Brain and more strait in another For this cause we think it to be that some understand or know things well enough but still judge evilly for that their notions and conceptions like the visible Images passing thorow a diverse Medium become distorted Further perhaps for this reason it comes to pass that some excel or are strong in Imagination and Phantasie yet are very deficient in Memory and others on the contrary 3. It sometimes happens that both these conjunct causes do concur together to Foolishness to wit because both the Animal Spirits are dull and toâpid and also the Brain evilly conformed And in truth which part soever is first in fault it quickly will make the other in like manner guilty Because when the Spirits being blunt and sluggish do not freely pass thorow the Brain the Pores and Passages in it are not either sufficiently cut thorow or else they close again and the Spirits if they cannot expand themselves by reason of the evil texture of the Brain as they should do they at length becoming slothful and idle grow heavy and acquirâ a vicious disposition Thus much concerning the Conjunct Causes of Foolishness as to its Procatartick and Evident there belong more occasions by reason of which the aforesaid evils are wont to be brought to the Brain or the Spirits or to both together For in the first place Stupidity as we but now observed is sometimes original or born with one and so it is either hereditary as when Fools beget Fools the reason of which is clear enough to wit the same weak Particles flowing for the constituting the Animal Organs in the Son which were in the Fatherâ or Stupidity being born with one is as it were accidental to wit it frequently happens that wise men and highly ingenious do beget Fools and Changelings or heavy witted which we suppose so to come to pass sometimes for this cause for that the Parents being too much given to study reading and meditation the Animal Spirits that inhabit the Brain are so much wasted that for the supply of them the most generous Particles of the Blood are still carried to the Head and but few only and small are permitted to descend to the Spermatick Bodies When the rational Soul becomes greatly solicitous in bringing forth its child which are the works of the Intellect then the Corporeal Soul the Spirits being called away to wait on the other becomes not at all or very weakly prolifick Besides this reason there is another frequently to be met with wherefore the first implanted sagacity of men as well as of Brutes is not often propagated from the Parents to the Children For when as we presume certainly the Colt of a generous Horse or of a delicate strain or the Chickens of a Game-Cock that they will patrissare or be like their Sires so that they are sold at a great rate and the virtues of these if not broken by inordinate and preternatural feeding or bringing up descend by a long series to their young from age to age This often happens otherwise to men to wit because the Parents do so enervate and weaken their bodies by intemperance luxury and evil manners that they beget only languishing and unhealthy Children Hence it is that for the most part those who are born of Parents broken with old age or of such as are not yet ripe or too young or of drunkards soft and effeminate men want a great and liberal ingenuity or wit Nor does there happen a less detriment to them of the Animal Faculty whose sires are obnoxious to evil affections of the Brain as the Palsie Epilepsie Carus Convulsions and the like so that to be born of Parents who have a sound mind in a sound body is far beyond a large patrimony Secondly There are more evident causes by which Stupidity is wont to be induced
do any thing knowingly As to what belongs to the Prognostick Stupidity being contracted from the birth or hereditary or happening from unknown causes if it still persists to ripe age it is almost never healed but when it happens that Children being at first dull and almost insensible by reason of the complexions of both their Brain and Spirits being ripened they are made ingenious and docil enough This Disease excited from an evident solitary cause as from an hurt of the Head or a violent passion also coming upon an inveterate Epilepsie if it continues for some time it is afterwards incurable What succeeds a Lethargy and any other sleepy Diseases depends chiefly on the hurt of the Memory and sometimes vanishes of its own accord those Distempers being cured Therefore when in these cases the cure of Stupidity is instituted here are convenient almost the same method of healing and Remedies which we have prescribed in the Preservatory Indication of the Lethargy the chief intentions of which are that the Animal Spirits being freed from any torpor or benummedness cut forth or frame Pores and passages within the translucid Brain and may be expanded truly in them Sometimes a Feavour has cured some Fools and stupid and render'd them more acute Huartus tells of a certain man that was a Fool in the Court of Corduba that being distemper'd with a malignant Feavour came so much to himself in the midst of the Disease and with that judgment and discretion that the whole Court stood in admiration and so remained his whole life afterwards one of the most prudent men of his time We our selves have known a certain man of a very blunt Boeotick or dull wit who talking idly in a Feavour most suddenly brought forth most acute speeches and seasoned with a great deal of salt or ingenious wit Further we before spoke of a generous old Gentleman who having lost his memory and so the use of discourse received great help by the distemper of a Feavour happening afterwards the reason of which seems to be because the feavourish burning sometimes rarefies and dispels the darkness covering the Brain As to what respects the cure of this Disease Stupidity whether innate or acquired if it be not plainly Madness or Stolidity uncapable of all learning though it may not be cured yet is often wont to be amended Wherefore it must be the work both of a Physician and a Teacher that the wit of such that are so affected may be somewhat trimmed and they being at least brought to the use of reason in a little measure may be accounted out of the number of Brutes For this end because dull or senseless Beetles or the more dull Loggerheads or Blockheads do not readily learn the common notions of things no more than Children the first elements of letters therefore they are to be instituted in all things by the frequent care of a Master and the same things are again and again to be inculcated to them For by this means the Spirits though slow and torpid are a little sharpened by perpetual exercise and they being continually excited in the Brain how rude and crasse soever they be do cut forth at length for their expansion some tracts or passages though more imperfect But that this may the more happily and easily succeed medical Remedies ought to be administred which may purifie and volatize the Blood and nervous Liquor together with the Animal Spirits and also that may clarifie the Brain and render it as it were Diaphanous For the purifying the Blood let there be sometimes administer'd a gentle Purge and Phlebotomy in a small quantity if there be strength several times for that end also Issues are convenient in the Arm or Leg or both for the driving the filthiness from the Brain In fat folks and such as are indowed with a moist Head let them sometimes be made between the shoulders Further some in this case cry up with wonderful praises a Trepaning by which the Brain may more freely breath forth and evaporate Let their diet be light and attenuating their dwelling in a free air and dry their sleep moderate After these have for some time been administred in the ordinary and usual manner if that in the left part of the breast there is no beating of the heart in the Arcadian youth or if there be no sign of hopes it will be in vain to spend labour and pains and Medicines any further on them but if by the use of these any signs of help or any hopes appear sometimes it will be to the purpose to add to these altering Remedies to be daily taken at medical hours for a long time The Recipes or Formula's of these are already delivered in our Pharmaceutice for the taking away the foregoing causes of most Cephalick Diseases and thence may be taken moreover what do besides respect this particular case we think here good to add being some magisterial Receipts Take of the Spirits of Armoniacum succinated or with Amber six drams let it be given from fifteen to twenty drops Evening and Morning in three spoonfuls of the following distilled water drinking after it seven spoonfuls of the same Take of the fresh leaves of Misletoe of the Apple tree six handfuls of the lesser Sage Rosemary Savory the greater Rocket Mother of Thyme Calaminths Penyroyal Marjoram each four handfuls of the roots of Angelica of Imperatoria each six ounces of Zedoary the lesser Galingal of the Aromatick Reed of Winterans Bark each two ounces of Cloves Nutmegs Mace Cinnamon Ginger each one ounce of Cubebs Cardamums Grains of Paradise each six drams all of these being cut and bruised small together pour to them twelve pints of the best Canary let them be digested cold and close shut in a vessel for three days then distilled according to art let the whole liquor be mixed together and sweetned with Sugar when it is taken The Dose is two or three ounces After the use of the Spirits of Armoniack for fifteen or twenty days other Medicines about that time may have their turns such as Spirits of Harts-horn of Sut Humane Skull Tinctures of Coral Antimony Castor Amber the Elixir Vitae Quercitani Elixir Proprietatis Spirits of Lavender c. Or Take of the Conserves of the flowers of the Lilie of the valley six ounces of the roots of Acori veri preserved six drams of Ginger preserved in India of preserved Nutmeg each half an ounce of Species Diambrae two drams of Lignum Aloes yellow Saunders the pickt roots of Zedoary of Cubebs of Iamaica Pepper each one dram and a half of Coral prepared two drams of the Syrup of Candied Ginger what will suffice make an Electuary The Dose two drams Morning and Evening drinking after it of the distilled Water three ounces For those whose Brain is too abounding with moisture let them drink every Morning a draught of Coffee with Sage leaves
obnoxious to the Goutish Distempers are also most prone to Feavourish burnings or heats and that a Feavourish heat should precede every assault of this Disease neither of which to be true common observation doth witness For those troubled with the Gout as it were with a privilege to wit by reason of the Saline dispositions of the Humors are free from a Feavourish Distemper Further the Fits of the Gout most often arise of a sudden without any great swelling up or ebullition of the Blood and presently at the beginning become very cruel which also argues that the Morbific Matter is not by degrees laid up in the distemper'd part as in a Mine and then to excite pains by its fulness For if it were so the beginnings and the increase of the Disease being always made gradatim they would be longer and more durable not doth the distemper as it often is wont being presently vehement by and by change its seat and quickly vanishing in one place anon arise up in another When therefore any singular humor of which sort soever it be supposed seems not efficacious enough for the provision of the Fits of the Gout we may affirm That in the nest or mine of this Disease whether it be one or many that many fermentative juices and those not easily to be mixed do meet together then from the strife and growing hot of these the painful Velâications or pullings of the nervous Fibres do arise Formerly discoursing of the wandring Scorbutick Gout and the Rheumatism we plainly shewed what was also the cause of this Gout of which we now treat viz. forasmuch as it appears by a very vulgar experiment that salts being put in a diverse state to wit some of them being fixed or Alchalizate and others having gotten a flux or sharp or acetosous things being put together do very much boil up and grow hot and their humidity causing a white and hardish Coagulum or curdling as for instance well known when the spirit of Vitrial is poured to oyl of Tartar it manifestly appears and why may we not think that in the fits of the Gout there is something like it to wit that from the fighting and mutual conflict of the Liquors which are of a diverse Saline nature the nervous Fibers are pricked and provoked and at length from the various Coagulations of either juice that there is sometimes heaped together in the distemper'd places a Calculous or stony matter That we may shew the genuine matter of the Gout we ought to referr hither what we have elsewhere said concerning the nourishment of the solid parts For indeed we have shewed that to that office both the Blood and the nervous Liquor do bring their tributes to wit when the nourishing juice is carried from the Blood thorow the Arteries to all the parts of the whole body another liquor being deposited from the Brain thorow the Nerves and their dependences doth actuate that former as it were with an inspired spirit so that it is made full and fertil and so more easily insinuates into the Pores and passages of the part that is to be nourished and is assimilated into its susbtance There will be no need to repeat here what we have formerly discoursed at large as to what respects the present matter we shall take notice that the nutritious humor distributed from the blood consists of a little Spirit but of more plenty of Water Earth and Sulphur and moderately of Salt somewhat volatile further whilst the nutritious humor is distributed for that its Particles which are for the cherishing or nourishment of any part ought to be proportionate and to remain like it self therefore whilst the spirituous are destinated to the Brain and the sulphureous to the flesh the inwards and the fat it is behoveful that the most Saline and more fixed should be laid up about the jointings of the Bones and then growing full with the nervous liquor to be assimilated with them But if by reason of the vitious Dyscrasie of the Blood it happens that Particles saltish above measure and fixed should be laid up in the joints and by reason of their incongruity are not presently assimilated they soon after grow together into an heap or a certain Morbific mine But the Fit of the Gout is not wont for that reason to be excited but an heaviness only and languishing of the distemper'd member which is oftentimes taken away by abstinence or exercise or Physick the strange Particles being discussed or supped back again into the Blood But if the Particles of the nervous liquor degenerate from a volatileness into an acetous Flux a flowing arising from thence they âall down in too great plenty into the little joints and because they there grow hot with the Saline or Lixivial Mine there before laid up they stir up the Fits of the Gout The Saline or Tartarous Matter therefore being laid up from the Arterous Blood about the jointings together of the Bones is as it were the feminine seed of this Disease which notwithstanding though there be heaped together a great plenty of it is of it self wholly unfruitful like an Egg without a Cock until the nervous liquor growing turgent sends its acetosous Recrements falling from it into the nest of the former which immediately as it were the masculine seed renders the other prolifick For inasmuch as those two Particles which are of a different state and original do meet together and mutually concur they pull or haul the Fibres of the Membranes and Tendons and so stir up the fit of the Gout the allaying of which wholly depends upon the mutual subaction or bringing under and the difflation or blowing away of the most sharp Particles of either kind These things concerning the formal reason and the conjunct cause of the Gout being thus laid down we will proceed to the further unfolding its Procatartick or foregoing causes And we say that these are a Saline matter laid up from the Blood in the joints and acetous or sharp Recrements sent into the same nest from the swelling up of the nervous liquor First therefore that this sort of Saline Mine is laid up about the jointings or knitting of the Bones together is plainly argued by the sudden and unlook'd for assault of this Disease and from its difficult cure for the matter doth not flow into the distemper'd part altogether and at once in such abundance that it should excite a fit so grievous and tedious besides for that the pains are repeated still within the accustomed nest it seems that their fetation or hatching doth most certainly depend upon the Egg somewhere laid up before hand But that this matter is not merely Excrementitious but a portion of the nourishing juice degenerate towards a fixed Salt being destinated to the same bony parts we may lawfully conjecture because an humor merely Excrementitious would cause in the distemper'd place a continual trouble and tumor
it will seem to the purpose for us to inquire into the reasons A long Gout oftentimes gets to it the Scurvey and some Scorbutick Distempers are so like the Gout that they are not easily distinguished The reason of the former is both the like Dyscrasie of the Blood in either Distemper depending upon a fixed Salt as also for that Gouty people being for a long time fixed either to their Bed or Chair the Scorbutick disposition easily comes upon them Secondly The Scorbutick Distempers which imitate the Gout are the Rheumatism and the wandring Scorbutick Gout the reasons and causes of which and how they may be discerned from the Gout we need not repeat here having already delivered them in our tract of the Scurvey The Gout hath so near a relation to the Stone or Gravel in the Reins that either distemper as if they had the same original most often meet together for scarce any is sick of the Gout but is found to be also obnoxious to the other Disease Further an inveterate Gout is wont to excite stony Concretions in the Joints such as the Stone doth in the Reins Hence I think it is most likely that the Stone or Gravel in the Reins doth arise from a like if not wholly the same cause that we assigned for the Gout to wit the Saline fixed matter being deposited from the Blood in the Reins doth grow hot with the acid humor being there poured forth thorow the nervous passages and by that means doth frequently induce Nephritick pains or of the Reins then from either matter being coagulated after growing hot doth form the Stone For the illustrating this Pathology farther here being no place for it it shall be deferred to another time Every Body is wont to give a Prognostick of the Gout to wit that it is safe enough but most hard to be Cured 1. As to the former this Distemper is not only free of it self from danger but on the contrary preventeth most other Diseases For Gouty people by reason of the Saline fixed Dyscrasie of the Blood are little obnoxious to Feavours but for the most part live free from a Consumption and other more grievous Distempers of the Bowels or Head because the Recrements of the Blood and nervous Juice are continually laid up in the Joints 2. But as to the latter the so great difficulty of Cure the reason is that for the taking away the foregoing cause of this Disease there is required a most perfect amendment of a double Humor viz. of the Blood and nervous Juice to wit that they may beget no Saline fixed or plainly acid Particles and moreover a restitution of the weakned Joints neither of which can ever be easily obtained And besides this it happens that the Conjunct Cause of this Disease subsists in places greatly at a distance so that the virtues of no Medicine are able to reach them Sometimes it happens by reason of the Fluxions of the Gouty Matter being suppressed or beat back that sometimes torments of the Ventricle of the Bowels and of the Belly sometimes a straitness of breathing an Asthma or other Distempers of the Breast and sometimes also an Apâplexy and other sleepy or Convulsive Diseases are excited which being observed it may be objected that the Mine of the Gout is not the same as we but now described because its Saline part if it were the same which is destinated for the nourishing of the Joints would not be from thence expelled or deferred or laid up elsewhere then as to the other part to wit the laying up of the acid seeds in the accustomed place it seems that it should not be easily repercussed or of it self suppressed in its way or any where else translated to be very hurtful to any part But indeed it is easie to reply to this that an acetous portion of the Gouty Matter may be repelled or suppressed flowing thorow the nervous passages and so it being poured in to other parts doth oftentimes excite most grievous evils Indeed the nervous Liquor and its Recrements for that they consist of very subtil and active Particles upon every light stop or repulse are driven into diverse deflections and flowings moreover when these grow turgid or meet with the Particles of humors of another kind and grow hot with them they stir up various Distempers or such as are painful and Convulsive and not rarely because the dissimilar Particles are mutually coagulated sometimes Strumons sometimes Cancrous or otherways malignant Tumors arise Instances very remarkable of these kind of effects we have shewn in our Treatise of Convulsive Diseases But especially concerning a Maid who by reason of the Inguinal Glandulas or the Kirnels about the Groin being hardly pressed and hurt with a Truss for a Rupture fell into a Vertigo and Convulsive Distempers and shortly after had great Scropulâ's or running Sores growing on the same side in the Neck After the same manner by reason of the Goutish Mine being restrained from its wonted place and suppressed within the nervous Passages or otherways translated sometimes most wicked Distempers arise Whilst I was writing these I was sent for to a Noble Matron who sometimes past being obnoxious to the Gout and that very much after about three months last past she had laboured almost continually with a languishing of the Ventricle with a queasiness âauscousness and vomiting at length I know not upon what occasion falling into frequent swoonings or loss of spirits a little after she was troubled with a Vertigo with a loss of memory and sometimes with a light Delirium and when she had continued thus for some days and free in the mean time from the Gout and growing well in her stomach she eat with an appetite broth twice or thrice in a day and once a day flesh meat and digested it without any trouble by this manifest sign indeed it appears that the Recrements of the nervous humor which were wont before to fall down by the Spinal Nerves into the Feet to the Mine of the Gout afterwards being deposited in the Ventricle thorow the Nerves of the wandring pair and the Intercostals did stir up the continual troubles in it which at last partly restagnating in the Brain and being partly translated into the Cardiack Nerves or those going to the Heart those last Distempers of Swooning of the Vertigo and the Delirium succeeded The Curatory method suggests three primary Indications the first of them Curatory to be administer'd only in the Fits for the allaying the pains and for the sooner ending of them Secondly Preservatory being destinated for the intervals of the fits endeavours the taking away of the foregoing cause of the Disease that the fits of the pains may more rarely or less or not at all be repeated Thirdly Vital which institutes by what kind of food and by what Remedies strength may be sustained in the cruel Torments and life be prolonged and also refreshed or
Recrements of the nervous humor subsiding here as it were upon its bottom neither can be drawn back by any of the Vessels nor pass into the cavities of the Intestines there is a necessity that it must erect in this part it s morbid nests The evident causes are of a double kind to wit first those that do injury to the Brain and nervous stock by causing a greater provision of the Morbific matter or secondly those which by agitating or shaking the Blood and humors stir up the Mines gathered together and before quiet and provoke them into painful heats or fermentings It would be tedious here to examine the manifold and diverse occasions by which the Colick pains are brought upon those predisposed for these often are caused by great inordinations in the six non naturals and the mutations of the Air and the Year and moreover by what help should be expected by the untimely administring Medicines themselves From what has been said the differences of this Disease may be easily known For first by means of the causes we have shewn the Colick to be either accidental which is caused by reason of the Intestines being provoked by sharp contents such as we but now described it Secondly By reason of the place affected the Colick is sometimes superior sometimes inferior sometimes lateral or of the side as the Morbific matter is fixed either sometimes in this part sometimes in that part of the Mesentery or in other infoldings of the Abdomen Thirdly By reason of the sickly condition and temperament of the sick it is called a Bilous or Cholerick a Phlegmatick or a Melancholick Colick also either simple or Scorbutick not that these imaginary humors excite of themselves the Colick but according to the dispositions of the Body distemper'd various Symptoms are made or caused to vary As to its Prognostick it is commonly known that the accidental Colick to wit excited from a solitary evident cause is most often safe and with an easie matter cured but the habitual as to its disposition it is very difficult to be rooted out so that the fits may no more return and its fits sometimes are pertinacious notwithstanding Remedies and sometimes continue many days yea weeks and months 2. The Colick disposition frequently succeeds long intermitting Feavours and continual being evilly handled for that the nervous Liquor being highly vitiated gathers together many Recrements which are deeply deposed into the Infoldings of the Abdomen as it were the more open receptacles Further for this reason an Epidemical Feavour rages some years to which the Colick is joined as its Pathognomonick or peculiar Symptom hence in like manner a long and grievous Scurvy causes also the Colick because it perverts the nervous liquor 3. After the Colick pains have raged for sometime in the Belly they fall oftentimes into the Loins and then the Disease increasing or growng worse they enter upon the members and the muscles almost all in the whole Body and at length oftentimes end in the Palsie which certainly is a manifest sign that the Morbific matter is not carried by the Arteries but by the Nerves and that its subject or seat is not the cavities or the coats of the Intestines but the nervous Infoldings of the Mesentery For because the Lumbary pains or those of the side do come upon the torments of the Belly besides that the Nerves of either place communicate the cause is further for that the Morbific matter being much increased in the Head slides down not only into the wandring pair but also into the spinal Marrow and entring into it and setling in its bottom causes pains to arise in the Loins and afterwards in many other Nerves which proceed from the Spine or Back-bone and in other Members and Muscles distemper'd lastly it brings in the Palsie by the passages of the Nerves being stuffed by the Morbific Matter heaped up to a plentitude in them 4. The more cruel Colick and very much raging whose cause is an Inflammation or an Imposthum of some Intestine for the most part induces the mortal Iliack Passion The Curatory method in the Colick as in most intermitting Diseases suggests three primary Indications The first of which Curatory to be administer'd in the fit respects the allaying of the pains and for the sooner and more easie taking away the coming of the Disease Secondly Preservatory which shews the taking away the cause of the Disease without the fit that the fits may not be often repeated or more grievously infest Thirdly Vital which supplies Remedies for the preserving of strength in the torments and most cruel Cruciations and for the cherishing of the Spirits Concerning these we shall speak a little more sully in order 1. We almost only respect the Curatory Indication in the accidental Colick for the evident cause which is an irritation of the Intestines by sharp contents being removed the pains for the most part cease of their own accord nor do they return without the like occasion Wherefore for the quick curing of this Disease the practice is well enough known to every common person among the vulgar to wit presently to administer softning Clysters Topick Anodynes and Narcoticks to which if a Feavour be joined or feared letting of blood is often used with success We shall set down forms of these and the order of using them in the Cure of the habitual Colick Therefore for the healing of this Distemper in the fit there are two chief Intentions to wit both to take away the painful breach or solution of the unity and to allay the burning or growing hot of the Fibres and the Spirits in them For the former you must endeavour both that the matter impacted in one or more Mines may be shaken off or subdued and also that a flowing in of new matter may be hindred The second Intention which ought chiefly and continually to be insisted upon is performed by Anodynes chiefly and Narcoticks After what manner and by what Remedies every one of these are methodically to be done we shall now shew you Most often the Cure of the pain of the Colick and that rightly is begun with a Clyster Let this at first be gentle and only emollient by which the Corrugations or the wrinklings of the Fibres may be allayed and the burning Spirits flattered or pleased For this end warm Milk with Sugar or Molossus or Syrup of Violets is convenient as also Emollient Decoctions of Mallows Marsh-mallows Mercury with the Flowers of Melilot and Elder with the Oyl of Almonds or of Olives also a Decoction of a Sheeps-head or Calves-feet sometimes a Clyster of mere Oyl of Olives or of Linseed Oyl is wont to help before any others But if the more gentle Clysters do not loosen the Belly nor are easily ejected there must be given such as will more provoke and press or as it were stroke forth the humors by the little mouths of the Arteries For which end
character 54. 't is of kin to boldness ibid. Animals reduced into classes 7. as Fire and Light are chiefly energetical in mechanical things so in Animals In perfect ones there ought to be many senses 56 Animal spirits what they are 23. to what compared ibid. they abound in an objective and an active virtue 24. they are the efficient cause of sense and motion 56. a most swift communication of them implanted within all the parts ibid. an opposite tendency of them effect both sense and motion ibid. they pass through the sensible species and not the effluvia of the object penetrate even to the head 59. they actuate the Rainbow of the Eye very much 85. they are the immediate subject of sleep 87. and the immediate subject of the Vertigo 147. their distemper being after a diverse manner as it is the cause of the phrensy so it is of Melancholy Madness and Stupidity 188. from what disposition of them the primary Phaenomena of a melancholick Delirium proceed ibid. as they are compared to light they are call'd opacous or full of darkness 189. these kind of spirits in melancholy compar'd to those in Chymical Liquors ibid. they are not like the spirit of Blood as they should be nor like the spirit of Wine for such is rather in the Phrensy ibid. they are like acid spirits distill'd out of Salt Vinegar Box and such like ibid. Stygian Waters are like the nature of the Animal Spirits in madness ibid. three chief affections of acetous Chymical Liquors which agree with them in Melancholy first the effluvias falling away from these Liquors are perpetually in motion in like manner also the Spirits in the Phantasy of a Melancholick Person thence the effluvias from acetous Chymical Liquors do not proceed far in like manner the imagination of a Melancholick Person though always imployed comprehends only a few things and therefore every thing is conceived with a greater Image than it should be Lastly effluvias from acetous Liquors do not evaporate so much from open Pores as they make new and in like manner whilst the Animal Spirits form new tracts in the Brain produce unwonted and incongruous notions 190 191. after they have for some time been vitiated in melancholy the conformation of the Brain is also hurt 191. how they acquire a disposition like to Stygian Water 202. they are the subject of Madness 201 Antiscorbutick Medicines good for pains in the head 116 Apoplexy its seat 153. a description of the disease ibid. its subject ibid. the spontaneous functions only deficient in it ibid. the opinions of others concerning this disease ibid. the theory of this disease is best shown by Webser 154. a reason added by the Author ibid. a twofold Apoplexy 155. The Theory of the former delivered ibid. this disease either accidental or habitual ibid. the cause of the former 156. an extinction of the Spirits comes from opiates or immoderate drinking of hot Waters ibid. the formal reason of the habitual Apoplexy ibid. what its conjunct cause is 157. it consists in the Pores of the Callous Body being suddenly stopp'd and the spirits being driven away by the contact of malignant matter ibid. what the nature or disposition of the morbifick matter ibid. the procatartick cause of the habitual Apoplexy ibid. the differences of this disease 158. its prognosticks ibid. the curatory method ibid. what is to be done in the fit and in what position the sick ought to be kept ibid. Phlebotomy and other administrations noted as Vomiting-medicines Comforters Cupping-glasses hot or glowing Iron 159. the preservatory method ibid. purging and bleeding Spring and Fall ibid. Cephalick remedies ibid. Spirits and Tinctures Lozenges Tea Coffee and Chocalet prepared how to be made and taken 160 a medical Ale ibid. Examples and Histories of Apoplectical Persons ibid. an Anatomical observation 161 Appetite it stirs up local motion 36. the Appetite Imagination and Phantasy in the callous Body of the Brain 25 Approach of the sensible object is made either by contact or effluvias sent forth or by reflected or repercussed particles of the Air Breath or Light 56 Arguments and Reasons of very many Authors perswade that the Soul of Brutes is not only Corporeal but Fiery 5 Artery cutting what it may profit in the head-ach 120 121 Authors for two distinct Souls in man 40 B. BAths when their use is hurtful to the Palsy 173 Bewailing wherefore oftentimes joined with weeping 80 Blasting or withering of Trees like the Palsy 164 Blood animated but hardly sensible 55. its disorders allayed by sleep 92. it performs its offices which are the generation of the Animal Spirits and nourishing the parts better in sleep ibid. how it excites the head-ach 108. the Blood and its contents are sometimes the means of the conjunct sometimes of the evident cause in head-achs 109. for what causes it is wont to be moved and bring hurt to the distempered head ibid. it delivers to the head the morbifick matter received from any other part 110. its inordinations how they may be taken away and prevented 114. its exclusion from the Brain does not easily happen because all the Arteries communicate one with another and some of them supply the defects of others 154. its total exclusion from the Brain sometimes happening causes a terrible Syncope 155. which depends oftnest on the motion of the heart being hindred and so either by reason of the Cardiak Nerves being bound together or by reason of the Spirits in the Cerebel being hindred from their flowing into the Nerves ibid. the original of madness either from the Blood or the Spirits themselves 203 Bloody Brutes why some more hot some more cold 13 Bloodless Creatures whether they have Fiery Souls ibid. Brain and Cerebel 2. Roots of the sensitive Soul 23. a twofold action in the Brain and its Appendix of begetting and dispensation and of Exercise and Government 24. the reason and manner of the former ibid. an exact anatomy of the Brain through its corticated or shelly part 25. the Brain and Praecordia the two Roots of the Soul 48. vices of the Brain noted 148. its distempers wherein the reason is hurt as wel as the other Animal functions 179. what its indisposition is to the Phrensy 183. the Procatartick cause of the Phrensy partly in the Brain 184. Melancholy a distemper of it and the Heart 188. its conformation is hurt after the Animal Spirits being for some time vitiated in melancholy Diseases 191. the Brain labours in stupidity as to its magnitude and figure 209. as to its substance or texture 210. and in its evil conformation as to its pores and passages ibid. Bridges passing over them looking down from on high places and drunkenness how they cause a turning round of the head 146 Brutes their various kinds with their Souls described 7. all their Souls after the manner of Fire want a twofold Food viz. a Sulphurous and Nitrous 6. the more perfect Brutes are indued with knowledge either inbred or
whence the trembling of the Heart and Praecordia after the fit ibid. the Incubus of it self rarely dangerous ibid. its prognosticks 144. its Cure ibid. how infants and boys obnoxious to this Disease ought to be handled ibid. Insects appear to have fiery Souls because they want sulphurous and nitrous food 8 Instances of passion merely Physical 46 Instinct natural what it is 34. what it brings to Brutes ibid. examples of it ibid. it dictates to them what 's wholesome what not 35. leads not only to simple actions but to very complicate ones ibid. yet those always and in all of one kind only ibid. how 't is wont to be compared with acquired notions 37. and with the impressions of sensible things ibid. with habits learned from example or institution ibid. with notions learned from experience and imitation ibid. Intellect in man presides o're the imagination c. 38. and discerns its errors sublimates its notions and divests them from matter and contemplates immaterial substances judges and directs its propositions deduces from these others more sublime thoughts beholds it self by a reflected action and contemplates other things remote from sense as God c. 39. it depends upon the Phantasy 41. by reason of the various constitution of this and the Brain Souls seems unequal 42 Issues made upon or near the distemper'd place help little 119 K. ALL Knowledge from sense 57 L. LEthargy its seat the same with that of Sleep and Memory 125. its Fits are call'd by this name ibid. and the soporiferous disposition also 126. of which are various kinds ibid. its causes ibid. to 128. what things belong to its theory 129. the chiefest of its symptoms ibid. by what means the other faculties of the Soul as the knowing desiring and locomotive are affected ibid. it s evil reaches also to the cerebel ibid. hence breathing often hurt or altered ibid. which proceeds âot from the inflammation of the midriff ibid. its Fever from whence ibid. and 130. none dyes without one ibid. its prognosticks ibid. its cure 131 to 133. Histories ibid. its ends or limits as to the places distempered are constituted ibid. some sleepy distempers lesser than it the Caros greater ibid. Light Colours and Images the same substance 75. Light and Flame their differences 76. wherefore Light either reflected or refracted goes forward only in streight lines ib. it can pass through a Chamber in the mean time not to be perceiv'd ibid. 't is primary or secundary ibid. the differences of these 77 Lobster its Anatomy 11 12 Local motion stir'd up by the appetite 36 Love how excited 50. it and hatred transitory passions 51. its object set up like an Idol in the Phantasy and worshipped 50 Love-madness 199. reasons of its symptoms ibid. Lucid part of the Soul 22. shines diversly 31. alteration of the flamy part impressed by it 32 Lungs how differ in Birds and four footed Beasts 17. for what end perforated in Birds ibid. M. MAdness and Melancholy are a-kin 201. the subject of Madness are the Animal Spirits the disposition of which are like to Stygian Water ibid. three chief accidents in Madness which are also to be found in Stygian Water 201 202. the conjunct cause of Madness what it is ibid. the original of Madness either from the Spirits themselves or from the Blood 203. it begins from the Spirits from two occasions ibid. by what means it comes upon Melancholy 204. how upon a Phrensy ibid the original of Madness sometimes from the Blood ibid. it is either hereditary the reason of which is shown 204. or acquired and so either by reason of errors in the six non-naturals or by reason of Poysons ibid. History of a mortal Madness from eating the leaves of Wolfs-bane ibid. the reasons of the symptoms of Madness explained 205. wherefore mad-men are audacious ibid. from whence their immense strength ibid. wherefore they are never tired ibid. wherefore they are not easily hurt ibid. the differences in respect of the original magnitude and time ibid. the prognosticks ibid. the cure from the indications of continual Madness 206. the curatory indication as to discipline ibid. as to Medicines ibid. the preservatory indication consists in altering Medicines as whey c. specificks c. ibid. the vital and curatory indications 208 Melancholy its definition 188. 't is a distemper of the Brain and Heart ibid. its Examples or Types various and almost in finite ibid. 't is either universal or particular ibid. the primary Phaenomena of a melancholick Delirium and from what disposition of the Spirits they proceed ibid. as they are compared to light they are call'd opacous or full of darkness 189. these kind of Spirits in Melancholy compared to those in Chymical Liquors ibid. they are not like the Spirit of Blood as they should be nor like the Spirit of Wine for such is rather in the Phrensy ibid. but these are like acid Spirits distill'd out of Salt Vinegar Box and such like ibid. the formal reason of Melancholy aptly represented by acetous Chymical Liquors ibid. there are three chief affections of these which agree with the Animal Spirits in Melancholy 190 191. in Melancholy after the Spirits being for some time vitiated the conformation of the Brain becomes also hurt 191. in this Disease the affection of the Praecordia as to fear and sadness is delivered ibid. after what manner the corporeal Soul is affected in Melancholy and Madness ibid. the cause of either depends partly on the Blood and partly on the Animal action of the Heart ibid. the Procatartick causes of Melancholy are partly the acetous nature of the Spirits and partly the Melancholy discrasie of the Blood and the distemper begins sometimes from this sometimes from that 191 192. how it begins from the Spirits and the Animal Government 192. by what means it arises from the Blood ibid. Melancholy doth not arise from any atrabiliary humour heaped up in some pâace or mine ibid. by what means according to the Ancients 't is said to arise from the Head ibid. how from the Womb ibid how from the Spleen ibid. how from the whole Body 193. the differences of this Disease in respect of its first subject and by reason of the temperament of the Sick and in respect of its next cause as it is singular or conjunct and in respect of the imagination being diversly hurt ibid. its prognosticks ibid. in the Cure the evident cause is first to be removed ibid. and herein are three primary indications first Curatory c. 193 194. secondly Preservatory c. 149 altering Medicines are here of greatest moment and not purging as the Ancients thought 196. Histories of this Disease 197. particular Melancholy is excited by reason of two sorts of affections concerning good or evil 199 Melancholick persons their imaginary Metamorphosis 200 Metamorphosis imaginary of melancholick Persons 200 Millepedes notably help in the cure of the head ach 118 N. NEmesius attributes sense and perception to corporeal Souls and farther the
the second enunciation 39. how little the Brutes Soul can do in respect of man 40. Authors for two distinct Souls in man ibid. which reason also dictates 41. the rational does not exercise the Animal faculties nor obliterate the sensitive by its coming nor transmute it into a mere power ibid. by what bond united to the Body ibid. the corporeal its subject ibid. created and poured into the formed Body not propagated extraduce 42. plurality of Souls in man manifested by their differences ibid. the rational of it self without affections and how it governs and orders them and the Phantasy 43. in things to be known the corporeal obeys it but not in things to be done and inclining it self to the flesh fights against it ibid. how 't is reduc'd to obedience ibid. it oft seduces the mind ibid. it s twofold state 45. its lucid part feels or perceives the impulse of all objects and is moved by them 56. after what manner the corporeal Soul is affected in Melancholy and Madness 191 Spirits their distinct offices in various provinces c. 24 25. how they receive sensible species so very divers 57. the Animal the immediate subject of Sleep 87. for what causes they lye down of their own accord 89. compell'd into sleep by Narcoticks 90. their penury perswades to sleep ibid. the distemper of the Animal Spirits being after a diverse manner as it is the cause of the Phrensy so it is of Melancholy Madness and Stupidity 188 compared to light they are opacous or full of darkness 189. these kind of Spirits in Melancholy compared to those in Chymical Liquors for they are not like the Spirits of Blood as they should be nor the Spirits of Wine for such are rather in the Phrensy but like acid Spirits distââââd out of Salt Vinegar c. ibid. Stygian Waters like the Animal Spirits in Madness ibid. three chief affections of acetous Chymical Liquors which agree with the Animal Spirits in Melancholy 191. after the Animal Spirits in Melancholy being for some time vitiated the conformation of the Brain is also hurt ibid. how the Animal Spirits acquire a disposition like to Stygian Water 202. the original of Madness either from the Spirits themselves or from the Blood 203. it begins from the Spirits for two occasions ibid. Squinting whence it comes 82 Stupidity arises chiefly from the failing of the imagination and memory 209. wherefore the Organs of these faculties labour in this Disease ibid. chiefly the Brain first as to magnitude and by reason of figure ibid. as to substance or texture 210. its evil conformatiââ as to its pores and passages whence Stupidity sometimes proceeds from both of them being in fault together ibid. what the antecedent causes of foolishness are ibid. ripeness and the declination of Age dispose some to foolishness 211 great hurts of the head sometimes cause dâting or want of ingenuity ibid. and frequent Drunkenness ibid. and vehement affections ibid. and the more grievous Diseases of the head ibid. the differences of this Disease 212. how Foolishness and Stupidity differ ibid. Stupidity its degrees ibid. the prognostick ibid. if from an hurt of the head evil ibid. if excited from a Lethargy it admits of Cure ibid. sometimes 't is cur'd by a Fever ibid. the Cure requires both a Master and a Physician 213. what the Labour of the former ought to be ibid. what the Medical intentions are ibid. what kinds of remedies are shown ibid. T. TAngible species immediately carried either to the cerebel or to the stroaked Bodies 61. and from thence go forward sometimes to the other faculties ibid. Taste of kin to feeling c. 62 63 Tears their matter 80 Touch the same Nerves are observ'd to serve for its sense and motion 63 V. VEnus an enemy to the Brain and Nerves 55. necessary to the preserving of the individual 62 Vertigo its seat 145. a description of it ibid. the causes and manner of an unnatural one ibid. why looking down from on high and passing over Bridges cause it 146. how Drunkenness causes it ibid. from what causes the preternatural one is wont to be excited ibid. sometimes 't is a symptome of other cephalick Diseases sometimes 't is excited by reason of the distemper of other distant parts viz. from the Stomach Spleen c. 146 147. not by reason of Vapors elevated from these parts 147. its immediate subject is the Animal Spirits ibid. it s formal reason ibid. it s conjunct cause 148. is seen by things helpful and hurtful ibid. the more remote foregoing cause ibid. the differences of this Disease ibid. its prognosticks 149. the Cure ibid. the curatory method shown 150. why vomiting Medicines are so much noted in this and other Diseases of the head ibid. what is to be done out of the Fit for prevention sake ibid. cases and examples of the sick in three Histories and the reason of the case of the second History described 151 152 Vices of the Brain noted 148 W. IN Waking the Spirits inhabiting the cerebel are disturbed with the Spirits of the other Regiment 93. why those being disturb'd perform their offices better whilst these lye quiet in sleep ibid. a double consideration of waking 95 Long Waking of two sorts 't is either the symptom of other Diseases or a Disease it self 138. how many ways the unquiet or elastick Spirits stir it up 139. its causes assign'd ibid. its Cure and History ibid. Natural Waking its cause consists in the restlesness of the Spirits and the openness of the cortical part of the Brain 138 Want or paucity of the Spirits oftentimes the cause of the spurious Palsie 166 Watching preternatural depends either upon the restlesness of the Spirits or the openness of the cortical part of the Brain 139 Weeping its causes and the manner of its being made described 80. wherefore a bewailing is oftentimes joyned with weeping ibid. wherefore it comes from sudden joy 81. why mankind only or chiefly weep ibid. Wise and strong men why not always begotten of wise and strong men 210 Withering or blasting of Trees like the Palsie 164 FINIS Advertisement DOctor Willis's Practice of Physick being all the Medical Works of that Renowned and Famous Physician Containing these Ten Treatises following viz. I. Of Fermentation II. Of Feavers III. Of Urines IV. Of the Accension of the Blood V. Of Musculary Motion VI. Of the Anatomy of the Brain VII Of the Description and Use of the Nerves VIII Of Convulsive Diseases IX Pharmaceutice Rationalis the first and second Part. X. Of the Scurvey Wherein most of the Diseases belonging to the Body of Man are treated of with excellent Methods and Receipts for the Cure of the same Fitted to the meanest Capacity by an Index for the explaining of all the hard and unusual Words and Terms of Art derived from the Greek Latin or other Languages for the benefit of the English Reader With a large Alphabetical Table to the whole With Thirty Copper Plates Done into English
by S. Porââage Student in Physick Printed for T. Dring and C. Harper in Fleetstreet and I. Lâigh at Stationers Hall Price Thirty Shillings There is now Published the second Volume of Dr. Nalson's Impartial Collections of the Great Affairs of State from the beginning of the Scotch Rebellion in the Year 1639. to the Murther of King Charles the First wherein the first occasions and the whole series of the late Troubles in England Scotland and Ireland are faithfully represented taken from Authentick Records and methodically digested with a Table Published by his Majesties special Command Sold by Thomas Dring at the Harrow at the Corner of Chancery-Lane in Fleetstreet The Contemplation of the Soul pleasant but difficult It Conduces to the knowing of the Manners of Men and the Diseases of the Soul It distinguishes the Rational Soul of Man from that other of the Brute Some have affirmed the Soul of the Beast to be an Incorporeal Substance to wit the Platonists and the Pythagoreans Cap. 2. de Nat. Hom. Others an Incorporeal form as the Peripateticks Others affirm the Soul to be Corporeal and either something out of the Elements or the Blood c. The Opinion of Epicurus that the Soul is made out of Atoms The late followers of the Philosopher Epicurus have affirmed the Soul to be made of Atoms Others of them deny it to have Sense and Perception as Gometius Pereira Cartesius Digby and Others Others attribute to the Corporeal Souls sence and Perception and further the use of an inferior Reason as Nemesius De Nat. Hom. Cap. 1. Phys. Sect. 3. Membr post Lib. 8. Cap. 4. Who asserts the Soul to be a little flame or a Certain fire Why the Soul of the Beast seems not to be an incorporeal and immortal substance It is shown that it is Material and Coextended with the Body The Suffrages and Reasons of very many Authors perswade that the Soul of the Brute is not only Corporeal but Fiery The more Ancient Philosophers and Physicians have so affirmed Also many Moderns of great Note Hon. Faber Tract de Plantis et gener anim c. Arguments and Reasons perswade the same thing The diffinition of Fire and Flame by its Causes and Essences agrees also with the Soul of the Brute The Souls of all Brutes after the manner of Fire want a two-fold Food to wit a Sulphureous and Nitrous There are three things to be Consider'd of Concerning the Soul of the Brute It s Subsistance or Hypostasis In its Life or Act. In its Offices and Operations Animals are reduced into Classes either according to the Organs of Respiration Or according to the Vital Humour and they are either without Blood or of frigid Blood or hot Blood Bloodless Creatures are either of the Earth or Water It appears that Insects have fiery Souls because they want Sulphurous and Nitrous food Malpigius de Bombyce p. 28. These have Lungs or numerous wind-pipes the Orifices of which if stopped up by Oyl presently death follows The Heart of the Silk-Worm is long unequal and stretch'd forth thorow the whole Body The Brain is wanting the Spinal Marrow being sufficiently large The Vse of the Parts is exposed Why such numerous Wind-pipes Wherefore the Heart is so long Bloodless Creatures belonging to the Water Soft Fishes The Anatomy of the Oyster The Muscles opening and shutting the shells Circular Muscles moving the Gills The Mouth of the Oyster The Ventricle of the Oyster The Liver and Mesentery The Intestine An Intestine in an Intestine Which perhaps is the Spinal Marrow It s Pericardium with the Heart and Vessels The Gills The Description and use of them The motion of the Gills depends upon the Circular Muscles Shelly and crusty Fishes contain waters in their whole bodies to wit whereby they may be able to live out of the Waters The parts and Viscera of Fishes swiming backwards are inversed The Brain of the Lobster The Nerves and spinal Marrow The Oesophagus The Ventricle from which there is a passage into the Liver and Messentery De Bombie p. 40. Things answerable to the Liver and Messentery in Insects Spermatick Bodies Two Yards in the Male. Two Wombs in the Female The Pericardium and Heart The Aorta The Gills The Gills of the Lobster have three Bosoms Two of these carry about the Vital Humour The third receives and casts out the Waters flowing to it Shelly and Crusty Fishes receive the Waters that when they remain dry they may be able to live The Gills of Crusty Fishes hanging from the Sides or Ribs are moved as it were by shaking Pendulums Whether there be fiery souls in bloodless Creatures From whence the vital humour becomes bloody Why the bloody Brutes are some of them more hot Animals others more cold Why some are indued with an heart with a twofold Belly Lungs others with one Belly and Gills or Wind-pipes dispersed Description of an Earth-Worm It s local motion The little Feet It s Snout It 's Brain Oesophagus Pericardium and Heart White Globes which are Spermatick Bodies The like to these in other Insects The Ventricle of which there are three Bellies c. The Intestine An Intestine in an Intestine which is in the place of the Liver and Mesentery The holes in the back of the Earth-Worm which seem to be Wind-Pipes Earth-Worms and Fishes abound in nitrous Salt being almost wholy destitute of a fixed and Volatile Salt In the next degree of the more frigid bloody Creatures are Fishes They are indued with an one Bellyed Heart and Gills The Structure and use of the Gills Not all the Blood but a part only is carryed thorow between the Gills at every Circulation Fishes breath by the Gills wherefore Fishes rejoyce rather in the Waters than in the Air. Certain Animals change the Regions of the Air and Water Brutes of a more cold blood which are framed with a Heart with a two-fold Belly and with Lungs On which the faculty of diving depends In the highest form of Animals are those of an hot Blood They are furnished with a two fold belly'd Heart and Lungs How the Lungs differ in Birds and four footed Beasts For what end the Lungs are perforated in Birds That the Souls of the more hot Brutes is chiefly Fire In Man the Corporeal or fiery Soul is subordinate to the Rational The parts of the Corporeal Soul A double Subject of the brutal Soul The blood or vital Liquor The Nervous juyce or animal Liquor From hence two parts of the Soul Flamy and light To which may be added another the Epiphysis or dependence of the whole Soul viz. the Genital part The parts or Members of the Soul The Flamy part of the Soul in the Blood Which we have shewed to be truly inkindled The sensitive part of the Soul divisible and extensed The Animal Spirits constitute its Hypostasis The Brain and Cerebel two roots of the sensitive Soul The substance of them two-fold viz. Cortical and Medullary To them are
what Causes the Blood is wont to be moved and to bring ãâã to the distempered Head The Blood delivers to the head the morbific matter received from any other part A Flux of the Serum sometimes from meer fullness Sometimes from other Causes Sometimes the watry humor suffering a flux offends the Head Hence in those that have the Headach as in Convulsive Diseases there is often a clear and copious Vrine The recrements of other parts often carried violently to the head with the Serum The evacuation of the Serum thorow its right ways being suppressed brings its flux to the Head 3 The nutritious juice sometimes the cause of the Headach either 1 Because it is carried with the Blood into the Head 2 Because not being agreeable to the blood it stirs up its effervescency Sometimes the evident causes of the Headach are Convulsions somewhere begun and continued by the passage of the nerves into the Head Convulsions beginning after off are sometimes signs of an Headach shortly to follow Sometimes also the cause of it Coâvniâââe Headaches seem to arise so from the Viââera not from Vapours But this sympathetick Distemper perââps proceeds elâewhere by reason of an evil ferment communicated to the blood So sometimes it seems to be caused from the Ventricle The Head and the Stomach intimately conspire and mutually affect one another 2 How the Head-ach seems to arise from the Spleen The like reason is for this Disease arising from the Liver Mesentery or Womb. The kinds of habitual Headach are noted It is either Continual â Intermitting The Fits of the intermitting either periodical or certain ââ iâcertain and wandring The prognostick of the ãâ¦ã is âasie or diffiââlt to secured also the ãâã of the Disease safe or dangerous By what signs we may pronounce it safe and easie to be cured By what difficult By what scarce possiâle By what dangerous Accidental Headach easily cured The habitual affords more indications Two chief scopes of Cure 1 To cut in two the Bed ââ Root of the Disease 2 To root out the Conjunct Cause The ââst or Tinder of the Disease the blood serum nourishing juice nervous Liquor and the Recrements caried thorow the Blood How the inordinations of the Blood may be taken away and prevented The pain of the Head from the serous heap âow to be cured Phlebotomy Purges Pills Purging Powders An emetick Powder An Apozem A decoction of woods A Cephalick Decoction impregâated with the Tincture of Coffee Tâe Headach from other barious mixt with the serum how to be cured The Headach arising from any Inward how to be cured Rais'd up from the fault of the nourishing Iuice how to he handled Frequently follows the Small Pox and Measles Easily cured An Electuary A Iulep Antiscorbutick Remedies good for it The Headach raised up from the vice of the nervous humour how to be cured It s fault either private or particular Or universal and then letting of blood or stronger Purges are not convenient Remedies called Cephalicks proper here Of which sort are these which are convenient in Disâases of the Brain and in these kind of Headaches A great many of these every where to be found in Physical Books An Electuary Iulep A distilled Water Tablets Tinctures Spirits The use of millepedes notably helps The other part of the conjunct Cause consisting in the weakness or evil conformation of the distempered part how to be handled We are not to despair of the Cure Here those Medicines are only profitable that cut off the inkindling or root of the Disease Chyrurgical Remedies chiefly help here of which are 1. Plasters Medicines raising Whelks and Blisters Liniments Fomentations and Bathings help not An Embrocation or a dipping of the head in cold water oftentimes helps Issues Issues made upon or near the distempered place help little The opening of the Skull cry'd up by many but rarely or never attempted Whether salivation in inveterate Headaches without any suspicion of the Venereal Disease ought to be administred The means and manner of salivation by Mercury unfolded Salivation not always safe wherefore to be suspected in Headaches What the cutting of the Artery may profit in this Disease Nevertheless in this Distemper it is often helpful and by what means is shown Farriers use the like practice And perhaps it may be convenient for the curing of strumous or running humours such as the Kings Evil. The History of a continual and a deadly Head-ach A continual and inveterate Headach passing into a Lethargy A second History of an incurable Headach in a most noble Lady labouring with it for twenty years Remedies of every kind for the curing this Headach try'd in vain Conjectures concerning the reason of this cruel Disease A third History of a deadly continual Headach A conjecture concerning the reason of the Disease A fourth History of an Head-ach excited from a fiery Swelling or an Inflammation of the Meninges An History of an Headach raised up from an Impostâume in the Meninges A continual Headach we always to be accounted incurable An intermitting Headach whose Fits are uncertain are so frequent that we need shew no instances of it The sixth History of a periodical intermitting Headach The Cure of the same The reason of this Case unfolded The seventh History of the same Distemper excited by the default of the nervous Liquor The Cure of it The reason of the Case unfolded An Instance of an intermitting Headach which seem'd to be excited from the womb The eighth History of an intermitting Headach seeming to aâise from the Stomach A reason of this Case delivered The like reason is for other Headaches seeming to arise from the Spleen Liver Mesentery c. The Seat of the Lethargy is the same with that of Sleep and Memory to wit about the Shell of the Brain By this name both the Fits of the Lethargy are called And also the soporiferous disposition or Sleepiness Of which there are various kinds The continual Sleepiness the Coma c. In every Lethargick Distemper there is an excess of Sleep and a defect of Memory The essence and causes of natural and non-natural Sleep rehearsed The causes of preternatural Sleep are An infartion or obstruction of the outward part of the Brain and a recess of the Spirits from thence Sometimes this sometimes that is the cause The Lethargy oftentimes from the serous heap overflowing the outward part of the Brain And sometimes from a Dropsiâ of the whole Brain Not only a plenty of humour but the malignity often causes this Disease The proâatarctick causes of the Lethargy In what respect they are in fault Both the Blood begetting evil humours and sending them to the Brain and the Brain too easily receiving them Vpon what occasions the Brain is prone to the Lethargy The evident causes of this Disease Another conjunct cause of the Lethargy consists in the afflicting the Spirits with some narcotick How opiates causes Sleep How they operate in the Ventricle ãâ¦ã